

Tithe Or Hell

Your Choice

by

Mike Peralta

© Copyright 2013 by Mike Peralta

ISBN-13: 978-1491000243

ISBN-10: 1491000244

NOTICE: You are encouraged to distribute copies of this document through any means, electronic or in printed form. You may post this material, in whole or in part, on your website or anywhere else. Please include this notice so others may know they can copy also. This book is available as a free ebook and mp3 at the website: http://hell3.weebly.com

DEDICATION

I dedicate this book to

God the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Spirit.

Thank You Heavenly Father For Creating Us

and Saving Us Through Your Son Jesus Christ,

and for Giving Us Your Holy Spirit,

To Live In Us, To Teach Us, and To Guide Us.

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS

I wish to acknowledge all the people

who made themselves available to hear

these testimonies from Jesus Christ

through the Holy Spirit.
TABLE OF CONTENTS

 | Introduction |

---|---|---

1 | Tithing Is Still Biblical |

2 | Ceremonial Laws |

3 | Moral Laws (Ten Commandments) |

4 | Not Under Law But Under Grace |

5 | Malachi Chapter 3 |

6 | Tithing Testimonies |

7 | The Tithe In The New Testament |

8 | All Thieves & Robbers Go To Hell |

9 | The Fear of The Lord |

10 | Hell Testimony by Choo Thomas |

11 | Revelations of Heaven and Hell by 7 Columbian Youths |

12 | Hell Testimony by Ricardo Cid |

13 | Gate of Hell by Queen E. Dixon |

14 | Hell Testimony by Angelica Zambrano |

15 | Hell Testimony by Emmanuel Agyarko |

16 | Is Eternity In Hell Worth Not Tithing ? |

 |   
 |

Introduction

Judges 17:5-6 (KJV): And the man Micah had an house of gods [idols], and made an ephod, and teraphim, and consecrated one of his sons, who became his priest. in those days there was no king in Israel, but every man did that which was right in his own eyes.

It is amazing how history repeats itself. As Ecclesiastes 1:9 says "There is nothing new under the sun." As anyone can see, most or at least many people – even those who call themselves "Christians" – are rejecting God's commandments and substituting their own. Just like the days of Judges 17:5-6 many people are doing what is right in their own eyes. Not God's eyes but their own eyes.

This is happening by accepting certain laws – such as "Do not murder" and "Do not steal" but rejecting others – such as not obeying the tithe law and not obeying the sabbath law. And so we see here the truth of the statement that "every man is doing that which is right in his own eyes.'

This is an extremely dangerous thing to do. And I'm not saying physically dangerous – but spiritually dangerous. Remember what Jesus tells us in Matthew 7:21-23, "Not everyone who says to Me, 'Lord, Lord,' will enter the kingdom of heaven, but he who does the will of My Father who is in heaven will enter. "Many will say to Me on that day, 'Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in Your name, and in Your name cast out demons, and in Your name perform many miracles?' "And then I will declare to them, 'I never knew you; DEPART FROM ME, YOU WHO PRACTICE LAWLESSNESS.'

Because of it's extreme importance, as well as learning about the tithe, we will be studying this last verse (Mat 7:21-23) throughout this book. For now we will notice four things from this last verse:

  * Only those who do the will of the Father (those that are obedient to the Father) will go to heaven.

  * If you don't have a close intimate relationship with Jesus then Jesus will end up telling you that He doesn't know you and to depart from Him.

  * Jesus will tell those who practice lawlessness (those who are disobedient and break God's laws) to depart from Him. This is why obeying God's laws in all of the Bible is necessary to enter into the Kingdom of Heaven. As it says in Hebrews 12:14, "Without holiness no one will see the Lord."

  * Even if you are involved in a good deal of ministry, even performing miracles – but don't get close to Jesus and therefore do not do the Father's will you will be cast into Hell.

CHAPTER 1

Tithing Is Still Biblical

Before launching into my teaching I wish to share the following:

"Not many of you should become teachers, my fellow believers, because you know that we who teach will be judged more strictly." (James 3:1)

This scripture puts dread and fear in me. Why? Because I am going to be held accountable in what I teach you to a much greater measure. So you must understand, I am teaching these things because I see so much disobedience in the church and I know that many will land in Hell for this disobedience. My motivation is to give you the warnings in this book so that you can obey God and avoid going to Hell. This book is not about winning an argument against others who erroneously (rebelliously) teach and / or believe we don't have to tithe anymore. It is for you, my reader, so that you can avoid Hell and be greatly blessed by heartfelt and willing obedience to Jesus Christ our Lord and Savior.

The aim of this book and teaching is to carefully study what God wants us to obey in regards to tithing. But some of the areas covered will also have relevance to other aspects of the law – such as the Sabbath Day (Commandment 4 of the 10 Commandments). The consequence of getting this right or wrong is not trivial. That is why I greatly urge you to sincerely pray to God that He reveal to you what His will is in this matter. Also treat this subject with the utmost respect and care as it will have eternal consequences on your eternal soul.

Ceremonial Laws

As well as treating the Sabbath and Tithe commandment, we will also look at ceremonial (or symbolic) laws (listed below) and how we are now expected to practice them in the New Covenant:

  1. Blood Sacrifices,

  2. Circumcision,

  3. Food and Drink laws – unclean food regulations etc.

  4. The Special sabbath (festival) days mentioned in the Old Testament (Notice that this is different from the regular day of rest Sabbath Day mentioned as the fourth of the ten commandments),

We will take great care to learn this – not from what men might reason – but by what the New Testament actually tells us.

Before going on (and so as not to worry you) the above 4 laws regarding Blood Sacifices, Circumcision, Special sabbath days, and Food and Drink laws are now to be practiced symbolically and spiritually and not physically as they were practiced in the Old Testament. This will be shown through New Testament teaching.

It is important to keep in mind that Jesus told us that: "I did not come to abolish the law or the prophets." (Matthew 5:17) And this includes the above mentioned ceremonial laws such as circumcision etc.

In the Old Testament, the believers were supposed to obey these ceremonial laws physically, but now we are supposed to obey these laws in the spiritual sense – in the specific way that the New Testament commands. And they also make up what Christ did for us on the cross - namely the blood sacrifices in the Old Testament were representative of the ultimate sacrifice that Christ did for us by the shedding of His blood to establish the New Covenant. Notice that in this way, Jesus did not "abolish the law" even the blood sacrifice but fulfilled it for us perfectly, once and for all – as the New Testament tells us. Now this does not mean that the blood sacrifice was "done away with" or abolished. The blood sacrifice of animals was stopped physically and it was replaced by the blood sacrifice of Jesus. It is now practiced through Jesus – the perfect Lamb of God, by receiving Jesus as Lord and Savior.

Blood Sacrifices

It is very important to realize that "without the shedding of blood there is no forgiveness of sins." (Hebrews 9:22) So to be saved the unbeliever must now receive the blood sacrifice that Jesus did in order for him to get saved (by receiving Jesus as his Lord and Savior). So we see in just this one law the eternal consequences of disregarding these ceremonial laws – that many take as trivial and just throw away as if they were trash.

This is why I stated earlier, that we must learn about all these laws very carefully and learn how to practice them in the way that God desires. As you can see from the blood example, these ceremonial laws have a great meaning and as I will show later – represent what is given to us in our salvation by grace through faith. In fact all four of the ceremonial laws previously mentioned have a connection and give meaning to the grace we now receive and have in Christ.

The sacrificial system with its holy feast days, new moon festivals and yearly Sabbath days such as Passover described in Colossians 2:14-16 pointed forward to the work of Jesus on the cross. They looked forward in faith to the atoning death of Jesus. As Colossians 2:17 itself says "These [ceremonial laws mentioned in Col 2:16] are a shadow of the things that were to come; the reality, however, is found in Christ."

Moral Laws a.k.a. Non-Ceremonial Laws

In addition to covering the ceremonial laws I will also cover what is classified as the non-ceremonial laws - such as the Ten Commandments "Do Not Steal", "Do Not Murder", etc. and laws such as the Tithe. These are usually called "Moral Laws" or "Ethical Laws." They can have symbolic meaning in addition to having practical physical application – but they are the type of laws that God commands that we still physically obey.

I realize everyone understands and accepts that we are still to obey the moral laws such as "Do Not Steal", and "Do Not Murder", etc. Those sins are way too obvious for satan to deceive people into thinking "they have been done away with." Where people are deceived is in thinking that some of the other non-ceremonial laws such as the seventh-day Sabbath (commandment 4 of the Ten Commandments) and the Tithe commandment of Malachi 3:8 "have been done away with." I will show through New Testament scripture and example that these commandments have not "been done away with."

Not Under Law But Under Grace

After studying some on Ceremonial Law and Moral Law (Non-Ceremonial Law) we will then cover Paul's statement in Romans 6:14 that "you are not under law, but under grace."

I first include the teachings about Ceremonial law and Moral law so that we can properly understand Paul's statements in Romans and elsewhere.

Why do I do this? I do this so that people realize – through Scripture – that we should not throw out any of God's laws carelessly or haphazardly without studying what God really says about those laws.

But people, many times due to convenience and rebellion, throw out commandments to justify their disobedience. But they are only fooling and destroying themselves. As Peter says in 2 Peter 3:15-16 "His [Paul's] letters contain some things that are hard to understand, which ignorant and unstable people distort, as they do other scriptures, to their own destruction."

The Punishment For Disobedience

The word "destruction" in 2 Pet 3:16 brings us to the next section of this book. In the bible "destruction" means damnation in Hell. In the latter part of this book I am including some Testimonies of Hell that God has revealed to several people still living on Earth. It is no trivial or minor matter to disobey God on any of His commandments. And I will show – through Scripture, and confirmed by people's testimony – that the just punishment for sinning and disobeying God is Hell. And this includes disobeying Him in such matters of robbing God of the Tithe that is due Him. You may have a difficult time believing the Testimonies. However, they are only confirmations of what God has already warned us about in His Holy Word – The Bible. You can only disregard the Bible at your own eternal risk of destruction – in Hell. As I keep on saying, this is no trivial matter.

The Law And The Grace Of Christ

After covering the meaning of "Not Under The Law But Under Grace" we will come to see the great gift God has given us in both the Law and The Grace of God through Jesus Christ. The whole inter-relationship between these two teachings and commandments of God is so beautiful – once you properly understand it. This understanding is not really that difficult. It has seemed difficult because satan has deceived and lied to people in order to get them to disobey God's life-giving instructions and thereby drag people into Hell.

The Tithe Law (Malachi Chapter 3)

Before getting into the punishment for disobedience we will cover some details of The Tithe Commandment as given to us from Malachi Chapter 3, Matthew Chapter 23, Luke Chapter 11, and Hebrews Chapter 7. As well as learning about the tithe we will also learn about the attitude God wants us to have about obeying His commandment of the Tithe – and in fact all His commandments. We are supposed to not only be obedient but also [cheerfully] be willing to obey as Isaiah 1:19 tells us: "If ye be willing and obedient, ye shall eat the good of the land:"

The colon at the end of Isaiah 1:19 tells us that this last scripture continues. Isaiah 1:20 tell us: "But if ye refuse and rebel, ye shall be devoured with the sword: for the mouth of the LORD hath spoken it." Still another promise from God Almighty about the severe consequences if we continue to disobey and murmur against Him - our Creator.

God gives us plenty of warnings, all throughout His scriptures, about what we are facing with regard to His commandments. It would be a sad shame for someone to receive Christ as their Lord and Savior, at one point in their life but surprisingly end up in Hell. But this is happening to many, many people because of their disobedience to God. And if you are disobeying God – robbing God by not paying tithes, or in sexual immorality, or getting drunk and taking drugs, or in any unconfessed and unrepentant sin – you will most assuredly go to Hell as God warns. God does not want this for you – but it is your choice. Choose to always and in all ways to obey God. And to repent immediately.
CHAPTER 2

The Ceremonial Laws

We will start with Colossians 2:16, "Let no man therefore judge you in meat, or in drink, or in respect of an holyday, or of the new moon, or of the sabbath days:" King James Bible (KJV) (Cambridge Ed.)

"Let no one, then, judge you in eating or in drinking, or in respect of a feast, or of a new moon, or of sabbaths," Young's Literal Translation (YLT)

Food and Drink Laws

In the Old Testament God gave Israel regulations about clean and unclean animals that they could or should not touch and eat. In the New Testament times these laws have now turned into commandments regarding evil thoughts of the heart – from which evil originates. As Jesus says in Matthew 15:17-20 Jesus clarifies that what makes a man unclean are things from the heart such as "evil thoughts, murder, adultery, sexual immorality, theft, false testimony, slander."

So this command is not abolished but it's practice is now clarified to be applied to avoiding unclean thoughts and actions that come from the heart.

Holyday Feasts, New Moons, [Special] Sabbath Days

Or of the sabbath days - Greek, "of the Sabbaths." The word Sabbath in the Old Testament was applied not only to the seventh day or rest, but also to all the days of holy rest that were observed by the Hebrews in their various festivals. Without a doubt that is what is being referred to in this passage of scripture. This is because the word is used in the plural number, and the apostle does not specifically refer to "The Sabbath Day" (the fourth of the ten commandments). If he had used the singular word "The Sabbath," it would then, of course, have been clear that he meant to teach that that fourth commandment had ceased to be obligatory – that "The Sabbath" was no longer to be kept. But the use of the plural term shows that he had in mind the several number of days which were kept by the Hebrews as festivals, as a part of their ceremonial laws.

In Leviticus 23:1-8 God distinguishes between "The Sabbath Day," the fourth of the ten commandments, and the special sabbath days and festivals.

In Lev 23:3 God explains about "The Sabbath Day." He repeats His commandment to "Keep Holy The Sabbath Day." It is important to recognize that the need for The Sabbath Day still applies because it's purpose is to bless man with a day of rest to honor and focus and listen to and worship God. As is well known in history, the Sabbath Day serves a very vital purpose and "is made for man." Jesus Himself said "The Sabbath was made for man." Since man still has to work for a living, then the need for The Sabbath Day of rest is still very much needed for modern man.

And then next God also explains about the appointed feasts – for example in Lev 23:4 the Passover (beginning at twilight on the fourteenth day of the first month). It is now obvious that the Passover festival has been fulfilled in Christ and so that is why we do not physically observe this ceremonial law. It's not that it is abolished. It is just that Jesus fulfilled it for us – once and for all – on the cross of Calvary. But we still need to observe the Passover (passed over from death) by receiving Christ as our Lord and Savior. Otherwise we would be condemned to spiritual death – which is Hell. Hence the new form of the passover – by receiving Christ as Lord – still applies.

Circumcision

In Genesis 17:9-11 God commands Abraham and his male descendants to undergo circumcision. "Then God said to Abraham, "As for you, you must keep my covenant, you and your descendants after you for the generations to come. This is my covenant with you and your descendants after you, the covenant you are to keep: Every male among you shall be circumcised. You are to undergo circumcision, and it will be the sign of the covenant between me and you."

Already in Moses' time, circumcision was not only to be observed as a physical command – it was also to be seen as circumcision of the heart. As we see in Deuteronomy 10:16. "Circumcise your hearts, therefore, and do not be stiff-necked any longer." Also Deuteronomy 30:6. "The LORD your God will circumcise your hearts and the hearts of your descendants, so that you may love Him with all your heart and with all your soul, and live."

What is very revealing is Jeremiah 9:25-26, "The days are coming," declares the LORD, "when I will punish all who are circumcised only in the flesh —Egypt, Judah, Edom, Ammon, Moab and all who live in the wilderness in distant places. For all these nations are really uncircumcised, and even the whole house of Israel is uncircumcised in heart."

God was commanding that circumcision was needed to be "of the heart" and not of the flesh only (in the Old Covenant). Of course now circumcision "of the heart" is still a requirement as stated in the New Testament by Paul the Apostle in Romans 2:26, "So then, if those who are not circumcised keep the law's requirements, will they not be regarded as though they were circumcised?"

So those who truly love and OBEY God and His commandments (keep the law's requirement) are truly the ones who are circumcised in heart. So now although we are not required to be circumcised physically we are still commanded to be circumcised in the heart. Again in this way, in the case of circumcision, Jesus did not come to "abolish the law and the prophets" but requires that we obey circumcision "in our hearts."

So our circumcision is fulfilled by receiving Christ as our Lord and Savior: Colossians 2:11, "In whom also ye are circumcised with the circumcision made without hands, in putting off the body of the sins of the flesh by the circumcision of Christ:"

So it is truthful to say – if you are still practicing or went back to practicing "sins of the flesh" you are uncircumcised in heart – and you urgently need to repent and confess and forsake your sins in order to receive mercy from God. Prov 28:13, "He that covers his sins shall not prosper: but whosoever confesses and forsakes them shall have mercy."
CHAPTER 3

The Moral Laws

These Commandments Still Apply

Let us start with:

The Ten Commandments:

(King James Version)

And God spake all these words, saying, "I am the Lord thy God, which have brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage."

1. Thou shalt have no other gods before me.

2. Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth. Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them: for I the Lord thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me; And shewing mercy unto thousands of them that love me, and keep my commandments.

3. Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain; for the Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh His name in vain.

4. Remember the sabbath day, to keep it holy. Six days shalt thou labour, and do all thy work: But the seventh day is the sabbath of the Lord thy God: in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy manservant, nor thy maidservant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates: For in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day: wherefore the Lord blessed the sabbath day, and hallowed it.

5. Honour thy father and thy mother: that thy days may be long upon the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee.

6. Thou shalt not kill.

7. Thou shalt not commit adultery.

8. Thou shalt not steal.

9. Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour.

10. Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's wife, nor his manservant, nor his maidservant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is thy neighbour's.

In Romans 3:31 the Apostle Paul states, "Do we, then, nullify the law by this faith? Not at all! Rather, we uphold the law." (NIV)

It is obvious here that "The Law" that Paul is referring to AS NOT NULLIFIED are the Ten Commandments as well as the other Old and New Testament commandments that still apply physically – as they are written in the Old and New Testament. For example we have a short list of these in Malachi 3:5, "And I will come near to you to judgment; and I will be a swift witness against the sorcerers, and against the adulterers, and against false swearers, and against those that oppress the hireling in his wages, the widow, and the fatherless, and that turn aside the stranger from his right, and fear not Me, saith the LORD of hosts."

It is still very much true that we are forbidden to practice witchcraft, adultery, swearing falsely, defrauding laborers of their wages, mistreating widows or orphans or strangers (aliens), and not fearing God. Something else to notice about Malachi 3:5 is that these commandments against witchcraft, adultery, etc. are in the exact same chapter as the Tithe Law of Malachi 3:8-12. So if the Tithe Law were to be "done away with" then that would mean we could now practice witchcraft, and commit adultery, etc. The exact same arguments that some people give for not obeying the Tithe Commandment could be used for not obeying God about adultery, witchcraft, etc. You can't have it both ways. If we don't have to Tithe anymore then we would no longer need to obey the commandment against adultery or the commandment against witchcraft, etc. Don't let those deceptive teachers deceive you into thinking that the Tithe commandment or the other commandments in Malachi chapter 3 are "done away with."

It is obvious that the Old Testament laws (sometimes classified as The Moral Laws) still very much apply and God expects us to obey those laws. We are to uphold these laws. That means to obey those laws. For example, we cannot uphold "Thou shalt not steal" without obeying that law.

As the Apostle Paul states in Romans 2:13, "For not the hearers of the law are just before God, but the doers of the law shall be justified."

I know the following is a simplistic and very basic explanation - but it is amazing to me how someone can say that they uphold the law "Thou shalt not steal" and then soon thereafter go about stealing from other people - or from God (in tithes). And they justify this disobedience by saying that God has "done away" with all these commandments. In truth God has not done away with these commandments. If anything He expects us to obey them even more diligently - since we have been given more ability to obey by the Powerful Blood of Christ and by His Powerful Holy Spirit. As Jesus tells us in Luke 12:48b, "For unto whomsoever much is given, of him shall be much required: and to whom men have committed much, of him they will ask the more."

More is required of us – not less.
The Law & The Prophets Are Not Abolished

Matthew 5:17-19 (NIV), 17 "Do not think that I have come to abolish the Law or the Prophets; I have not come to abolish them but to fulfill them. 18 For truly I tell you, until heaven and earth disappear, not the smallest letter, not the least stroke of a pen, will by any means disappear from the Law until everything is accomplished. 19 Therefore anyone who sets aside one of the least of these commands and teaches others accordingly will be called least in the kingdom of heaven, but whoever practices and teaches these commands will be called great in the kingdom of heaven."

In this passage Jesus explicitly states that neither the Law nor the Prophets have been abolished. This passage alone should be enough to show that the Moral Law - thoroughly explained in the Old Testament \- has NOT been abolished. They have not been "done away with." I don't know how God can make it more clear to us.

Even more emphatically in verse 18 Jesus tells us that heaven and earth will disappear before the Law disappears and everything is accomplished. Needless to say heaven and earth have NOT disappeared. It is absolutely clear from this passage and this verse that The Moral Law has not "been done away with." It doesn't matter what man teaches. "Let God be true, and every man be a liar." (Rom 3:4a) Jesus is most definitely going to hold us accountable to obey His Moral Law. Doubt this at your own eternal risk of Hell. As I keep saying this is not a trivial or minor thing with God.

These writings may sound harsh, but Hell is infinitely more harsh. And Hell is forever without end. You must remember that all those teachers that tell you that "those laws have been done away with" will not be with you when you stand before God. It truly is "a dreadful thing to fall into the hands of the living God." (Heb 10:31) Don't believe or rely on man. Believe God exactly as He states in His commands. He will carry out His Word exactly and precisely as He states in His Word. Not as man thinks, but as God says. This will be more thoroughly explained with respect to the tithe, in the chapter titled "Thieves & Robbers Go To Hell."

Old Testament Laws Still Apply

Did you notice in the book of Acts that the New Testament doctrine preached by Paul was validated with the Old Testament. Let us look at Acts 17:10-12, "And the brethren immediately sent away Paul and Silas by night unto Berea: who coming thither went into the synagogue of the Jews. These were more noble than those in Thessalonica, in that they received the word with all readiness of mind, and searched the scriptures daily, whether those things were so. Therefore many of them believed..."

The brethren in Berea validated the apostles Paul and Silas every day. They verified their words with scripture. Dear reader, what scripture were they testing their words with? The answer is with the Old Testament scripture! What happened after they read the Old Testament scripture? Many of them believed! How? This is how:

Romans 10:17, "So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God."

The Word of God, at that time, was the Old Testament scripture. It was not abolished at the cross!

Consider that when Paul wrote 2Tim 3:16 to Timothy that parts of the New Testament did not yet exist, or at least had not been likely all gathered together: "All Scripture is inspired by God and profitable for teaching, for reproof, for correction, for training in righteousness..." (2 Timothy 3:16). Having made in the preceding verses a reference to Timothy being raised a believer in the true God through the "sacred writings" (II Timothy 3:14-15), Paul obviously primarily had the Old Testament in mind when he wrote this. If the Old Testament is so largely irrelevant to believers in Christ, why would Paul say this, after citing the Exodus and Israel wandering in the wilderness: "Now these things happened to them as an example, and they were written for our instruction, upon whom the ends of the ages have come" (I Corinthians 10:11; compare I Corinthians 10:6 and Romans 4:23-24).

The New Testament command to be circumcised of heart (Romans 2:29; Colossians 2:11) is an Old Testament doctrine (Deuteronomy 10:16; 30:6; Jeremiah, 4:4, Leviticus 26:41).

The New Testament command for believers to not marry unbelievers (1 Corinthians 7:39, 2 Corinthians 6:14) is found in Deuteronomy 7:3.

Matthew 22:36-40, "Master, which is the great commandment in the law? Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. This is the first and great commandment. And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. On these two commandments hang all the law and the prophets." is taken, word for word, from Deuteronomy 6:5, "And thou shalt love the LORD thy God with all thine heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy might." and Leviticus 19:18, "...thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself..."

And these are only a few examples where Jesus did not abolish the Law.
CHAPTER 4

Not Under Law but Under Grace

Before launching into scriptures about this subject let me point out that Paul was reminding believers that God's grace empowers them more to overcome sin. It is NOT saying that they no longer have to keep the law. Again Paul is reminding them that because of grace they now have MORE power, not less, to overcome sin and lawlessness.

Romans 6:14, For sin shall no longer be your master, because you are not under the law, but under grace. (NIV)

Romans 6:14, For sin shall not have dominion over you: for ye are not under the law, but under grace. (KJV)

Romans 6:14, for sin over you shall not have lordship, for ye are not under law, but under grace. (YLT)

The aim of this chapter, is to help you think through the book of Romans as well as others and get an insight into the thought and doctrine of Paul. As mentioned before, Peter comments that some of Paul's wisdom and teaching is hard to understand and some people twist it to their own destruction (2 Peter 3:15-16). In this lesson we try to represent Paul's doctrine accurately and clearly.

You often hear the argument that we are "not under law but under grace." But what does it mean to be under grace? Does this mean we no longer have to obey the Ten Commandment laws or the other Moral Laws in the Old Testament?

First let's define what sin is according to the Bible. 1 John 3:4 says, " _Whosoever commits sin transgresses also the law: for sin is the transgression of the law._ "

Therefore, if there is no Law then there can be no sin, and for even further clarity Romans 4:15 says, " _Because the law worketh wrath: for where no law is, there is no transgression._ "

To give clarity to Romans 6:14 above we also look at Romans 5:21 and Romans 7:6-7;

Romans 5:21, "so that, just as sin reigned in death, so also grace might reign through righteousness to bring eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord."

Romans 7:6-7, "But now, by dying to what once bound us, we have been released from the law so that we serve in the new way of the Spirit, and not in the old way of the written code. What shall we say, then? Is the law sinful? Certainly not! Nevertheless, I would not have known what sin was had it not been for the law. For I would not have known what coveting really was if the law had not said, "You shall not covet."

Notice that Paul uses Commandment #10 of the Ten Commandments to illustrate this last New Testament scripture! So the law as stated in the Old Testament is still supposed to be used to overcome sin. But we do so in the Spirit, under the Lordship of Jesus under His grace.

I hope you noticed the following key words that I underlined: Master, Dominion, Lordship, Lord, Serve, Spirit, Grace. Now the following is the key to understanding Paul's saying that we are "not under the law, but under grace": Before Christ the people of God's covenant were under service to the written code or the law. They were bound up in sin and the law was not enough (by itself) to free them from the power of sin. Under Christ, people – if they choose for Christ - would be freed from being bound in sin. The law was there (and still is there) to show them how far short they fell from God's righteous law. And the penalty of what breaking that law required was punishment and spiritual death (Hell or Sheol in the Old Testament). "The wages of sin is death, but the gift of God is eternal life in (through) Jesus Christ our Lord." (Rom 6:23) So by receiving Jesus Christ we receive the grace of God. And so we put ourselves under the Lordship of Christ "under His grace."

Prior to Christ, the only guidance or lordship or master or dominion that the Jews (or any others who wanted to follow God) could do was to follow the law or the written code ("under the law"). The written code, of course, was given by God and so it was (and still is) Holy, good, and righteous, but the people under the dominion of the law and the dominion of sin (due to man's pride, sin nature, dullness of understanding, lack of knowledge, etc) just were not able to keep the law perfectly.

But with Christ they now could. And so God, as explained in the New Testament, requires that we now surrender and receive Jesus as our Lord and Master. And in order to do this. The Jews (and any others who wanted to follow God) would have to change from having The Law as their lord and now have Jesus as their Lord. And due to the Power of the Blood of Jesus, and the Power of the Holy Spirit (which one also receives when one receives Christ) permits God's powerful grace to apply and make one able to now obey God's righteous laws and holy commandments.

And so (starting with the YLT translation) we can translate Romans 6:14 as follows:

Romans 6:14, for sin over you shall not have lordship, for ye are not under [lordship of] law, but under [Lordship of Christ's] grace. (YLT)

Paul also makes the analogy, in Romans chapter 7, that the law was our first husband (for the Jews and those who wanted to follow God) but that we would have to let that first husband die in order to now receive Jesus as our husband – our Lord. And so in this way, just like a wife is under her husband, we are no longer under our first husband (the law) but we are now under (grace) our true and everlasting husband, Jesus Christ – who lives forever. Amen !

This same righteousness through Christ (that could not be successfully pursued through the law alone) is also explicitly explained in Romans 9:30-32 and Romans 10:3-4;

"What then shall we say? That the Gentiles, who did not pursue righteousness, have obtained it, a righteousness that is by faith; but the people of Israel, who pursued the law as the way of righteousness, have not attained their goal. Why not? Because they pursued it not by faith but as if it were by works. They stumbled over the stumbling stone." (Rom 9:30-32)

"Since they [Israel] did not know the righteousness of God and sought to establish their own, they did not submit to God's righteousness. Christ is the culmination of the law so that there may be righteousness for everyone who believes." (Rom 10:3-4)

Israel (and all unbelievers) did not get salvation because of their refusal to submit to Christ for their righteousness and justification. They were trying to do so through the law instead. And as is stated repeatedly in the New Testament – that pursuit simply does not work and God will not accept any other way except through Jesus Christ His Son. As Jesus told us in John 14:6, "I am the way, the truth, and the life, no one comes to the Father except through Me."

As mentioned many times in the Bible, our righteousness before God must come by completely surrendering to Jesus Christ as our Lord. And then the Lord will guide us through His Holy Spirit and through our listening and obedience to His commandments, including His commandments in the Law of God in the Bible – and this includes both the laws in the New and Old Testaments – as well as His spoken (rhema) commands that He speaks to our hearts.

Because of our Lordship to Christ and the spiritual obedience of "faith," we obey God's law freely and spontaneously from the inward teaching and prompting of God's Spirit.

This is very clearly explained in Galatians 5:16-18, "So I say, walk by the Spirit, and you will not gratify the desires of the flesh. For the flesh desires what is contrary to the Spirit, and the Spirit what is contrary to the flesh. They are in conflict with each other, so that you are not to do whatever you want. But if you are led by the Spirit, you are not under the law."

However, as the next section shows, this does not mean we can be disobedient to the laws of God. Needless to say, the Holy Spirit will never lead us to disobey God's Laws. The point is, trying to follow only by a set of rules (though the rules may be perfect) can many times lead us along paths of deception. This is because of man's pride, blindness, sin nature, lack of knowledge, and the other weaknesses of man. But the Holy Spirit, who is One with Jesus Christ our Lord, will always lead us along paths of righteousness.

Another very, very important point here, and one that Jesus kept on insisting that I emphasize here, is that if you have not received the Baptism of the Holy Spirit then it is extremely important to ask God for this gift so that you can truly obey Jesus by the Spirit and not in your flesh. This is also what Paul meant by being under grace and not under law as Galatians 5:18 emphasizes.

In fact the whole book of Galatians had Paul exhorting the Galatians about not trying to serve God through the law, or the flesh, but rather through the Holy Spirit which is what they were originally doing until some of the circumcision group were misleading them back into the old ways without Jesus or His Holy Spirit. So if you have not yet received the Baptism of the Holy Spirit then God is exhorting you to receive the Holy Spirit Baptism with evidence by speaking in tongues. Acts 2:3-4 "And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them. 4 And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance."

With the Baptism of the Holy Spirit you will be empowered and be more able to hear and obey God and do all His will, and pray effectively, and serve the body of Christ, and evangelize the lost, and be stronger in avoiding deception. Otherwise without the leading of the Holy Spirit and His giftings, through the Baptism of the Holy Spirit, you are much easier prey for deception and the sinful works of the flesh. I kid you not about this point about the Baptism of the Holy Spirit. God really wanted me to emphasize this point here, so that you can be fully obedient to hear and do God's will in your life. This is one area where your commitment to Jesus is revealed. Are you going to obey Jesus about this, or are you going to ignore this as you have been doing for years now? Are you going to keep resisting the Holy Spirit? Remember what Jesus says in Mat 7:21-23 about doing the will of the Father.

In Acts 1:4-5,8 Jesus commands His disciples to be baptized with the Holy Spirit: 4 On one occasion, while He was eating with them, He gave them this command: "Do not leave Jerusalem, but wait for the gift my Father promised, which you have heard Me speak about. 5 For John baptized with water, but in a few days you will be baptized with the Holy Spirit."... 8 But you will receive power when the Holy Spirit comes on you; and you will be My witnesses in Jerusalem, and in all Judea and Samaria, and to the ends of the earth."

Later in Acts 2:3-4 they are baptized (filled) with the Holy Spirit and they begin to speak with other tongues. Notice here that Jesus commands us to receive the baptism of the Holy Spirit so that we can be effective witnesses and empowered to do the works that Jesus wants - to bring the lost in and to mature the saints. If you want to obey the will of the Father you will receive the Baptism of the Holy Spirit.

Notice also in Acts 2:38-39 that the Apostle Peter commands those who want to be saved in the name of Jesus to also receive The Gift of the Holy Spirit \- which is another way of saying The Baptism of the Holy Spirit.

Acts 2:38-39, "Peter replied, "Repent and be baptized, every one of you, in the name of Jesus Christ for the forgiveness of your sins. And you will receive the gift of the Holy Spirit. The promise is for you and your children and for all who are far off—for all whom the Lord our God will call."

Notice especially that this promise is for them, and their children, and for all who are far off – which is referring to us in the current age. In fact, to all the New Testament age. For all whom the Lord our God will call. And since we in the current age are called, this applies to us. Yes to us. That is if you want to repent and receive Jesus, or have already repented and received Jesus – then we are also supposed to receive the Baptism of the Holy Spirit. Notice that this is God's will and a command for us to obey. Knowing this will you now Receive the Baptism of the Holy Spirit? I know I am belaboring this point, but I feel an urgency that Jesus is directing those who have not done so yet, to receive the Baptism of the Holy Spirit. Will you obey Jesus?

In the section below I explain How to Receive the Baptism of the Holy Spirit.

How to Receive the Baptism in the Holy Spirit

Baptism in the Holy Spirit article by Kenneth Copeland.

When you receive Jesus Christ as Lord of your life, you become a new creature in Christ. But even after you become a new creation, God's desire and plan is that you receive the Baptism in the Holy Spirit.

Your baptism in the Holy Spirit is received by faith. Jesus said in Luke 11:13, "If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children: how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him?" When you ask in faith, the Holy Spirit comes to live in you. And when you are filled with the Holy Spirit, as in the book of Acts, you speak in tongues.

Speaking in tongues is simply speaking in a language that only God understands -- even you won't understand it. This happens as the Holy Spirit prays through you about things you may not know about or may not know how to pray about (Romans 8:26).

The Holy Spirit was sent to be our Helper. So when you pray in tongues, what actually happens is that the Holy Spirit searches your heart and prays through you the perfect will of God (Romans 8:26-27). You actually utter the secret truths and hidden things which are not obvious to the understanding of your mind (I Corinthians 14:2, Amplified Version).

To pray in tongues, you need to realize that speaking with an unknown tongue is the voice of your heart. Speaking in a known tongue is the voice of the human mind (unless one of the vocal gifts, such as prophecy, of the nine gifts of the Spirit is in operation). The Holy Spirit of God will give you utterance, the same as your mind gives you thoughts to speak (Acts 2:4).

To speak in tongues, you must operate with the Holy Spirit. The Apostle Paul said in I Corinthians 14:14, "For if I pray in an [unknown] tongue, my spirit [by the Holy Spirit within me] prays, but my mind is unproductive..." (Amplified Version).

Notice that it was Paul who did the speaking. Ask the Holy Spirit to take charge of your tongue, then yield your tongue to His use. You cannot speak in your own language and tongues at the same time, just as you cannot speak with English and French at the same time. When your voice and tongue begin forming syllables around the expression that your heart desires to release, you will also speak in tongues. It will be your tongue, your breath, your vocal cords and you will be actively forming words. You will supply the sounds, but the Holy Spirit will supply the words \- words unknown to you. It may seem awkward to you at first, but continue. Like a child learning to speak, you will grow.

Finally, as you seek the Baptism in the Holy Spirit, you need not wait to get a word from God about it - you already have His Word - nor do you need to wait around for the Spirit. The Spirit of God entered His ministry on the Day of Pentecost and He has been here ever since. He has never left!

Furthermore, you need not be concerned over being deceived and ending up with something that is from the devil. When you ask your heavenly Father for one of His promises - as the Baptism in the Holy Spirit - you can be confident the gift given is from God, not Satan.

Remember, Luke 11:13 says, "... how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask Him?" So if you want to receive your baptism in the Holy Spirit, ask Him now.

"Heavenly Father, I am a believer. I am Your child and You are my Father. Jesus is my Lord. I believe with all my heart that Your Word is true.

"Your Word says if I will ask, I will receive the Holy Spirit. So in the Name of Jesus Christ, my Lord, I am asking You to fill me to overflowing with Your precious Holy Spirit. Jesus, baptize me in the Holy Spirit.

"Because of Your Word, I believe that I now receive and I thank You for it. I believe the Holy Spirit is within me and, by faith, I accept it.

"Now, Holy Spirit, rise up within me as I praise God. I fully expect to speak with other tongues, as You give me the utterance."

Now begin giving sound to the expressions in your heart. Speak and hear the Holy Spirit speaking through you.

Rejoice! You've just been baptized in the Holy Spirit! You've been endued with power.

\--- End of Baptism of the Holy Spirit Article ---

Keep practicing speaking in tongues and it will flow easier and easier as time goes on. And don't forget to rebuke the devil because he will try to steal this new gift from you and tell you that you are just speaking gibberish. But you are not. You are speaking a very powerful heavenly language - which Jesus died to give to you.

Rejecting God's Law Is Hostility To God

Paul casts additional light to the matter about grace and law in Romans 8:6-9. Paul contrasts the mind transformed by Christ with the mind still in darkness. He says, "the mind set on the flesh is death, but the mind set on the Spirit is life and peace" (Rom 8:6). Then he says, "For the mind set on the flesh is hostile toward God, for it does not subject itself to the law of God, for it is not even able to do so" (Rom 8:7).

You can see how clear Paul is about the problem anyone has who "does not have the Spirit of Christ" (Rom 8:9). The problem is that this person is disobedient to God's Law.

When Paul says "You are not under law but under grace" (Rom 6:14), he certainly does not mean that we have no obligation to keep God's law.

In Romans 8:7,12; Paul holds that "the mind set on the flesh is hostile toward God because it does not subject itself to the law of God" and concludes, "Therefore brethren we are under obligation, not to live according to the flesh" (Rom 8:7,12). Together both statements, are saying (according to Paul) that being under grace involves being under an obligation to keep God's law.

Titus 2:11-14; Paul tells Titus, "the grace of God has appeared, bringing salvation to all people, instructing us to deny ungodliness and worldly desires and to live sensibly, righteously, and godly in this present age... zealous for good works" (Titus 2:12,14). Paul, in his teaching, links the grace of God to the keeping of the law of Christ and the leading of an obedient life.

And what about God's grace. What is this exactly? Put simply, it is God's unmerited and undeserved favor that we receive as the result of our Lord's redeeming sacrifice.

Jesus said, If we love Him, then we will keep His Commandments. John 14:15, "If you love Me, you will obey what I command." So if we truly love our Lord and Savior then it will be our sincere desire to obey Him in everything He commands. Thus when we sin, repentance and to be sorrowful will be (or should be) an immediate response for breaking His law.

After repentance comes confessing our sin and asking for forgiveness, and a genuine desire and commitment to forsake the sin. 1 John 1:9 says, " _If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness._ " (And intrinsic in confession is agreeing with God to forsake the sin. Part of the word "confess" means to agree with.) This is where faith comes in. We believe by faith that the sacrifice of Christ cleanses us from all sin. Then comes the free gift from God. Ephesians 2:8-9 " _For by grace are you saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: Not of works, lest any man should boast._ " As a result of our repentance and faith, we receive God's Grace which is His unmerited favor (that we do not deserve) that we receive due to Christ interceding on our behalf as a result of His sacrifice. (1 Timothy 2:5) This also shows that if there was no law, there would be no need for God's Grace. If there is Grace then there is His law to be obeyed. There is however no sacrifice that will cover willfull and un-repented sin. (Hebrews 10:26-29) (Also see my book: Backsliding To Hell by Mike Peralta where this is thoroughly explained.) However, if one sincerely repents later in time then he will be forgiven as God promises in 1 John 1:9. Christ will forgive those who come to true repentance.

Consider the following. Can a murderer sentenced to death work for his freedom? No, because he is under the law and the law demands the death penalty. The only way he can be set free is if the Governor gives him a pardon. So in waiting for the execution this man would truly be under the law in every sense of the word; under the guilt, under the condemnation and under the sentence of death. Just before the execution date the governor reviews the condemned man's case and decides to pardon him. In the light of extenuating circumstances the governor exercises his prerogative and sends a full pardon to the prisoner. Now the prisoner is no longer under the law but under grace. That is, the law no longer condemns him. He is considered totally justified as far as the charges of the law are concerned and he is free to walk out of the prison and no policeman can stop him.

But now that he is under grace and not law, can we say that he is free to break the law? Of course not! In fact he would now be doubly obligated to obey the law _because he has found Grace_ from the governor. In gratitude and love he will be (or should be) very careful to honor and obey the law of that state which granted him grace.

Likewise, under the law we justly will go to Hell forever as a just consequence of our sin. However, if we receive the pardon of our sins by repenting and receiving Jesus as the sacrifice for our sins then we are pardoned and so are now under grace.

Now what did Paul say about sin and grace? Romans 6:1-2, " _What shall we say then? Shall we continue in sin, that grace may abound? God forbid. How shall we, that are dead to sin, live any longer therein?_ " And for further clarity using the main passage about avoiding sin, in loving obedience to God. Romans 6:14-15, " _For sin shall not have dominion over you: for ye are not under the law, but under grace. What then shall we sin, because we are not under the law, but under grace? God forbid._ "

The Bible does say that we are not under the law, but does that imply that we are free from the obligation to obey the law? How easily we could prevent confusion (actually rebellion) if we just accepted exactly what the Bible says. After stating that we are not under the law but under grace, Paul gives his own explanation in verse 15. He says, " _What then_?" This simply means, " _How are we to understand this?_ " Then notice his answer. In anticipation that some would misinterpret his words to mean that you can break the law because you are under grace, he says,

" _Shall we sin [break the Ten Commandments law or the other Moral Laws] because we are not under the law but under grace? God forbid._ "

In the strongest possible language, Paul states that being under grace does not give us a license to break the Ten Commandments or the other Moral laws. Yet this is exactly what so many believe today despite Paul's specific warning.

Those who seem to have no desire for loving obedience to God typically quote Romans 6:14 alone and never verse 15 which informs us that being under grace is not a license to continue in sin. You will also be unlikely to hear the two verses previous to it, which say,

Romans 6:12-13, " _Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body, that you should obey it in the lusts thereof. Neither yield you your members as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin: but yield yourselves unto God, as those that are alive from the dead, and your members as instruments of righteousness unto God._ "

And how about the verse after verse 15 which states that grace is not a license to continue in sin. Romans 6:16, " _Know you not, that to whom you yield yourselves servants to obey, his servants you are to whom you obey; whether of sin unto death, or of obedience unto righteousness?_ "

So what does one choose? To continue in _sin unto death_? Or to obey the law, that is, _obedience unto righteousness?_ An easy choice for those who truly love God and desire to spend eternity with Him and have access to the tree of life. Revelation 22:14, " _Blessed are they that do His Commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city._ "

Paul's words are clear and simple in that being under Grace does not mean we can continue to sin which is transgression of the law. The section below on "Are We Saved By Faith Alone" reveals that we still uphold the law and the prior section on "The Laws And The Prophets Were Not Abolished" shows that Jesus said He did not come to do destroy the law, and that we are not only to obey it but to teach it also. So the scriptures are consistent and there is no contradiction.

Are We Saved By Faith Alone?

Ephesians 2:8-9 says, " _For by grace are you saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: Not of works, lest any man should boast._ "

So when we have faith in the saving grace of Jesus we are, by the unmerited grace of God, forgiven. So why is it that we are not saved by keeping the law? Because Paul said, " _all have sinned and fallen short of the glory of God._ " If we were relying on keeping the law to be saved, then we would be eternally lost because there was only One who kept the law perfectly. Also only by the power of the Holy Spirit – one of the gifts following salvation \- can one keep the law and obey the perfect will of God.

It is no wonder so many get confused with this teaching and Paul is certainly not easy to understand at times. Paul also said in Romans 3:20, " _Therefore by the deeds of the law there shall no flesh be justified in his sight: for by the law is the knowledge of sin._ " And a few verses later he also says in Romans 3:28, " _Therefore we conclude that a man is justified by faith without the deeds of the law._ "

After reading these scriptures alone, we could mistakenly conclude that we no longer have to obey the law or is there more that our enemy and those who teach against our Lord's instructions are not telling us? There is no doubt that we are saved by faith in Jesus and the grace of God but does this make the law null and void?

If we continue reading Romans chapter 3 to its conclusion, we find that Paul does not leave us in the dark and answers this question leaving no uncertainty. Using the NKJV for clarity, Paul says: Romans 3:31, " _Do we then make void the law through faith? Certainly not! On the contrary, we_ _establish the law_ _._ "

Praise God for Paul's clear and unmistakable words in verse 31. Since we are not saved by keeping the law as we would have to keep it perfectly to do this, then who is just before God. Romans 2:13 says, " _For_ **NOT the hearers of the law** _are just before God, but_ **the** **doers** **of the** **law** _shall be j_ _ustified_ _._ "

As you can see, we are not saved by keeping the law as we would be hopelessly lost if we were trying to. This is why we are saved by the Grace of God by faith in Jesus' redeeming sacrifice, but Paul makes it quite clear that we do still uphold the law as one would expect and to this there can be no mistake.

**What Was Nailed To The Cross?**

It is wise to look at more than one verse to determine what, for example, was nailed to the cross.

There is only one scripture that uses the "nailed it to the cross" expression (NKJV), it is Colossians 2:13-14, in which Paul states,

"And you, being dead in your trespasses and the uncircumcision of your flesh, He has made alive together with Him, having forgiven you all trespasses, having wiped out the handwriting of requirements that was against us, which was contrary to us. And He has taken it out of the way, having nailed it to the cross". (Col 2:13-14)

We will look at what it does and does not say. First though, let's look at what the last chapter of the last book of the Bible teaches:

"Blessed are those who do His commandments, that they may have the right to the tree of life, and may enter through the gates into the city" (Revelation 22:14, NKJV).

Since it is only "those who do His commandments... [who] have the right to enter... the city" (Revelation 22:14 NKJV), the ten commandments could not be "contrary to us". Actually, it is those who will not keep the ten commandments that are denied access. Revelation specifically shows that those who break God's commandments will be outside God's city (Revelation 22:15).

So then, if the ten commandments were not "nailed to the cross," what was?

Look again at what the Bible actually says (two translations):

"14 having wiped out the handwriting of requirements that was against us, which was contrary to us. And He has taken it out of the way, having nailed it to the cross" (Colossians 2:14, NKJV)

"14 having canceled out the certificate of debt consisting of decrees against us, which was hostile to us; and He has taken it out of the way, having nailed it to the cross." (Colossians 2:14, NASB)

The _handwriting of requirements_ (often also called the _hand-writing of ordinances)_ or _certificate of debt_ was wiped away and nailed to the cross.

Which requirements were wiped out?

Please understand that the expression "the handwriting of requirements" ( _cheirógrafon toís dógmasin_ ) is a Greek legal expression that signifies **the penalty which a lawbreaker had to pay** **-** it does not signify the laws that are to be obeyed - only the penalty. It is only through the acceptance of the sacrifice of Jesus Christ that the penalty was wiped out ("the handwriting of requirements"). But only the penalty, not the law!

Even some Biblical commentators realize this is so. Notice what _Matthew Henry's Commentary on the Whole Bible_ states about Colossians 2:14:

Whatever was in force against us is taken out of the way. He has obtained for us a legal discharge from the _handwriting of ordinances, which was against us_ (v. 14), which may be understood,

1. Of that obligation to punishment in which consists the guilt of sin. The curse of the law is the handwriting against us, like the handwriting on Belshazzar's wall. _Cursed is every one who continues not in every thing._ This was a handwriting which was _against us, and contrary to us_ ; for it threatened our eternal ruin. This was removed when He redeemed us from the curse of the law, being made a curse for us, Gal 3:13. (from Matthew Henry's Commentary on the Whole Bible: New Modern Edition, Electronic Database. Copyright (c) 1991 by Hendrickson Publishers, Inc.).

In addition, let us look at the Greek term _exaleipho_ translated as "wiped out" in Colossians 2:14:

NT:1813, exaleipho (ex-al-i'-fo); from NT:1537 and NT:218; to smear out, i.e. obliterate (erase tears, figuratively, pardon sin) (Biblesoft's New Exhaustive Strong's Numbers and Concordance with Expanded Greek-Hebrew Dictionary. Copyright (c) 1994, Biblesoft and International Bible Translators, Inc.)

In other words, _exaleipho_ has to do with wiping out sin. This is also confirmed in Acts 3:19 where Peter also uses the term _exaleipho_ , which is translated as "blotted out" below:

19 Repent therefore and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out, so that times of refreshing may come from the presence of the Lord. (Acts 3:19)

Hence, it is **sin** and the related penalties that are to be blotted or wiped out. And the penalties could vary from "being unclean to the evening" (Leviticus 11:24-28) to making an offering (Leviticus 5:5-6) to being "cut off from his people" (Leviticus 7:27) to the death penalty (Exodus 31:14).

This is also confirmed elsewhere in the New Testament: "Christ has redeemed us from the curse of the law, having become a curse for us" (Galatians 3:13).

The curse of the law is related to the penalty. And Jesus paid it.

But what about the law of God? Was the law of God to be wiped out?

Remember that the Bible clearly teaches that sin is lawlessness: "Whoever commits sin also commits lawlessness, and sin is lawlessness. And you know that He was manifested to take away our sins, and in Him there is no sin." (I John 3:4-5).

Notice that Paul wrote: "Shall we continue in sin that grace may abound? Certainly not! How shall we who died to sin live any longer in it?" (Romans 6:1-2).

Thus the New Testament makes clear that the law of God continues, thus it was not nailed to the cross or somehow wiped out.

The Bible, however, also shows that the requirements of the Levitical priesthood (Hebrews 9:1,6-10) sometimes called the ceremonial law, which were part of the penalty of sin, were fulfilled by Christ. And why?

"For it is not possible that the blood of bulls and goats could take away sins... By that will we have been sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus once for all" (Hebrews 10:4,10).

Jesus' one sacrifice was and is sufficient - we do not have to sacrifice animals any more! As clearly spelled out in the New Testament (Colossians 2:16), neither do we need to undergo physical circumcision, follow unclean food laws, nor observe the special festivals as the Old Covenant followers were commanded to do.

However, we are still commanded to obey the moral laws which includes the Ten Commandments, Tithing, and the other moral laws in both the Old and New Testaments. And notice that no-where in the New Testament did Paul, nor any other apostle, tell us to stop obeying the tithe, or the Ten Commandments nor the other moral laws in the Old or New Testament. On the contrary, they strongly exhorted us to obey the moral laws throughout the bible – both Old and New Testament. Any exceptions, usually involving ceremonial laws, are clearly spelled out in the New Testament. And to repeat, no-where in the New Testament are we told that we don't have to obey the tithe anymore – NO WHERE !

For those who wish to look them up, many of the statutes in the Old Testament are listed in the following chapters: Exodus 20-24; Leviticus 16-27; Numbers 18-19, 27-30, 35-36; and Deuteronomy 12-18.

New Testament Verses About The Law

"God, who will render to each person according to his deeds: to those who by perseverance in doing good seek for glory and honor and immortality, eternal life; but to those who are selfishly ambitious and do not obey the truth, but obey unrighteousness, wrath and indignation." (Rom 2:6-8)

"For it is not the hearers of the Law who are just before God, but the doers of the Law will be justified." (Rom 2:13)

"Do we, then, nullify the law by this faith? Not at all! Rather, we uphold the law." (Rom 3:31)

"Don't you know that when you offer yourselves to someone as obedient slaves, you are slaves of the one you obey—whether you are slaves to sin, which leads to death, or to obedience, which leads to righteousness?" (Rom 6:16)

'What shall we say, then? Is the law sinful? Certainly not! Nevertheless, I would not have known what sin was had it not been for the law. For I would not have known what coveting really was if the law had not said, "You shall not covet." ' (Rom 7:7)

"So then, the law is holy, and the commandment is holy, righteous and good." (Rom 7:12)

"For in my inner being I delight in God's law;" (Rom 7:22)

"Thanks be to God, who delivers me through Jesus Christ our Lord! So then, I myself in my mind am a slave to God's law," (Rom 7:25a)

"The mind governed by the flesh is hostile to God; it does not submit to God's law, nor can it do so. Those who are in the realm of the flesh cannot please God." (Rom 8:7-8)

"Do not merely listen to the word, and so deceive yourselves. Do what it says." (James 1:22)

"But whoever looks intently into the perfect law that gives freedom, and continues in it \-- not forgetting what they have heard, but doing it -- they will be blessed in what they do." (James 1:25)

"Speak and act as those who are going to be judged by the law that gives freedom," (James 2:12)

"What good is it, my brothers and sisters, if someone claims to have faith but has no deeds? Can such faith save them?" (James 2:14)

"In the same way, faith by itself, if it is not accompanied by action, is dead." (James 2:17)

"You foolish person, do you want evidence that faith without deeds is useless ? Was not our father Abraham considered righteous for what he did when he offered his son Isaac on the altar? You see that his faith and his actions were working together, and his faith was made complete by what he did. And the scripture was fulfilled that says, "Abraham believed God, and it was credited to him as righteousness," and he was called God's friend. You see that a person is considered righteous by what they do and not by faith alone." (James 2:20-24)

"As the body without the spirit is dead, so faith without deeds is dead." (James 2:26)

Summary of "Not Under Law But Under Grace"

  * We are under the Lordship (grace) of Christ instead of the lordship of the law. (Rom 7:6-7) Part of this grace that enables you to obey God is the Baptism of the Holy Spirit – which you are commanded to receive.

  * Because of receiving God's grace with the Baptism of the Holy Spirit, we are much more empowered to obey God's Moral laws. Gal. 5:16, "walk by the Spirit, and you will not gratify the desires of the flesh."

  * As part of Jesus being our Lord, we are still commanded to obey God's law – both the New and Old Testament laws. (Rom 2:13, Rom 3:31, Rom 8:7-8)

  * Because of our repentance, and Jesus' sacrifice we have been redeemed from the penalty that our sins deserve and we are set free from the bondage of sin. (Col 2:13-14)

  * No-where in the New Testament are we told that we don't have to obey the tithe anymore – NO WHERE !

CHAPTER 5

Malachi Chapter 3

New International Version

1 "I will send My messenger, who will prepare the way before Me. Then suddenly the Lord you are seeking will come to His temple; the messenger of the covenant, whom you desire, will come," says the LORD Almighty.

2 But who can endure the day of His coming? Who can stand when He appears? For He will be like a refiner's fire or a launderer's soap. 3 He will sit as a refiner and purifier of silver; He will purify the Levites and refine them like gold and silver. Then the LORD will have men who will bring offerings in righteousness, 4 and the offerings of Judah and Jerusalem will be acceptable to the LORD, as in days gone by, as in former years.

5 "So I will come to put you on trial. I will be quick to testify against sorcerers, adulterers and perjurers, against those who defraud laborers of their wages, who oppress the widows and the fatherless, and deprive the foreigners among you of justice, but do not fear me," says the LORD Almighty.

6 "I the LORD do not change. So you, the descendants of Jacob, are not destroyed. 7 Ever since the time of your ancestors you have turned away from my decrees and have not kept them. Return to Me, and I will return to you," says the LORD Almighty. "But you ask, 'How are we to return?'

8 "Will a mere mortal rob God? Yet you rob Me. "But you ask, 'How are we robbing you?' "In tithes and offerings.

9 You are under a curse—your whole nation—because you are robbing Me. 10 Bring the whole tithe into the storehouse, that there may be food in My house. Test me in this," says the LORD Almighty, "and see if I will not throw open the floodgates of heaven and pour out so much blessing that there will not be room enough to store it. 11 I will prevent pests from devouring your crops, and the vines in your fields will not drop their fruit before it is ripe," says the LORD Almighty. 12 "Then all the nations will call you blessed, for yours will be a delightful land," says the LORD Almighty.

13 "You have spoken arrogantly against Me," says the LORD. "Yet you ask, 'What have we said against you?' 14 "You have said, 'It is futile to serve God. What do we gain by carrying out His requirements and going about like mourners before the LORD Almighty? 15 But now we call the arrogant blessed. Certainly evildoers prosper, and even when they put God to the test, they get away with it.' "

16 Then those who feared the LORD talked with each other, and the LORD listened and heard. A scroll of remembrance was written in His presence concerning those who feared the LORD and honored His name.

17 "On the day when I act," says the LORD Almighty, "they will be My treasured possession. I will spare them, just as a father has compassion and spares his son who serves him. 18 And you will again see the distinction between the righteous and the wicked, between those who serve God and those who do not.

It is well known that Malachi Chapter 3 is about robbing God of His tithe. But it is also about other sins. A list of these sins (verses 5,8,14) is as follows:

1. Sorcerers (witchcraft),

2. Adulterers,

3. Perjurers (bearing false witness),

4. Defrauding laborers of their wages,

5. Oppressing the widows and the fatherless,

6. Depriving foreigners of justice,

7. Not fearing God,

8. Robbing God of His tithe,

9. Speaking against God by saying "It is futile to serve God."

I mentioned this earlier in this book: Did you notice that if the Tithe commandment "was done away with" then that would mean all the other commandments in Malachi Chapter 3 would also be done away with? You can't have it both ways. All the arguments used to discount and "do away" with the Tithe commandment could also be used to "do away" with the other commandments. Isn't this a case where "every man is doing that which is right in his own eyes" (Judges 17:5-6) ? Picking one commandment to suit your taste but rejecting another that doesn't. But God will not change His word for any man – however much He loves him. Remember that Jesus loved the rich young ruler but had to let him exercise his free will and let him go to Hell. (Mark 10:17-27) And this even though the rich young ruler obeyed every commandment except the first commandment – that is about putting God over all other things – including money. (The rich young ruler did not want to give away all his money, as he was commanded, to follow Jesus. His money was his god.)

It is obvious that the other eight commandments (witchcraft, adultery, etc.) in Malachi Chapter 3 have not been "done away with." So why would one out of the nine, namely "Robbing God of His Tithe," be done away with? The answer is, the Tithe Law has not been done away with. In fact stealing from God is a horrible sin to do. How can anyone say they love someone but then steal from that person? The answer is that if you love someone you will not steal what is rightfully theirs. And in this case if you love God you will not steal what is rightfully His. You simply will not.

It is also revealing to notice that the term that God used in Mal 3:8 was Robbing and not Theft. Although being a robber and a thief both mean stealing from another, the term robbery involves a personal assault or threat of assault. For example robbery at gunpoint or knife point or with threat of being beaten. The crime is done personally or against "one's person." Whereas theft usually means just stealing something or things when the person is not looking or when they are not present (i.e. at home). So when God says "you are robbing Me." He considers that to be very personal – against His person. Since God sees all things and is always present, then stealing from God is always Robbery.

I don't know if you have ever been robbed personally by someone. Well I have and I felt traumatized and violated. When I was about 13 years old I was walking back home from a fast food restaurant and someone, a little taller and older than me (about 14 or 15 years old), grabbed me by my shirt and demanded that I give him my money. Let me tell you - it felt awful. And I even started crying. Now I am no cry baby but that robbery hurt me to my core. Likewise I can sympathize with how God feels when we Rob Him of His tithe. Now the word Robbery is God's own word in Malachi 3:8. Being robbed makes you feel violated – especially when it is by someone who is supposed to love you. Make no mistake about it. God is very hurt when we rob Him of the tithe that is rightfully His. How can we rob from Jesus even after He gave His life for us on the cross? After everything Jesus has done for us – how can we rob from Him?

This sense of assault was voiced by Jesus when Saul was persecuting the church as described in Act 22. In Acts 22:4-9 Paul recounts as follows: "I persecuted this Way to the death, binding and putting both men and women into prisons, as also the high priest and all the Council of the elders can testify. From them I also received letters to the brethren, and started off for Damascus in order to bring even those who were there to Jerusalem as prisoners to be punished. But it happened that as I was on my way, approaching Damascus about noontime, a very bright light suddenly flashed from heaven all around me, and I fell to the ground and heard a voice saying to me, 'Saul, Saul, why are you persecuting Me?' ' "And I answered, 'Who are You, Lord?' And He said to me, 'I am Jesus the Nazarene, whom you are persecuting."

Notice that Paul was persecuting the church, but Jesus told Paul that he was persecuting Jesus Himself. You see Jesus takes it very, very personally when you persecute (or steal from or hurt or harm) His church or any of His children.

In fact, as I was writing this section, I strongly felt that Jesus was hurt and even angry about how we casually rob Him of the tithe that is rightfully His. Believe me, or rather believe the scripture in Mal 3:8, God really does view our disobedience of the tithe and takes it very personally that we rob Him of His tithe. This is not a trivial matter, my reader. If you truly love God you will not rob Him anymore.

A lot more is at stake here than you currently realize. As I previously stated, Robbing God is a horrible sin to commit. I will go over more of the consequence in Chapter 8 and in the Testimonies but notice for now that Robbing God of His tithe, is a very egregious crime and sin that is personally against God Himself. (Note: Egregious means outstandingly bad; shocking.)

Another very important thing to notice here (in verse 7) is that right before God accuses (and rightfully so) the disobedient about Robbing Him, He tells them to return to Him.

"Ever since the time of your ancestors you have turned away from My decrees and have not kept them. Return to Me, and I will return to you," says the Lord Almighty. "But you ask, 'How are we to return?" (Malachi 3:7)

It was their sin that separated them from God. As Isaiah 59:2 states, "But your iniquities have separated you from your God; your sins have hidden His face from you, so that He will not hear." (Isaiah 59:2)

This, of course, means that to return back to God they must repent of their sin and now obey God's commandment about the tithe and others as well (remember the commandments against adultery and witchcraft, etc.).

So we see here that to be intimate with God requires that we forsake sin and obey God. This is just as Jesus said in John 14:15 that if we love Him, then we will keep His Commandments."If you love Me, you will obey what I command." (John 14:15)

So I know that those who don't tithe are NOT intimate with God. If you don't tithe then you can't be close or intimate with God (unless you repent). You may be able to fool others or even fool yourself – but you know in your heart that you don't hear God's voice much anymore – not like you sensed Him when you were first born again.

Now I don't say this because I am a seer or prophet but just based on God's word in Isaiah 59:2 which says that "your sins separate you from your God." So you are estranged from God due to your sin of Robbing God of His tithe (or also other sins). (Note: Estranged means to no longer be close or affectionate to someone; alienated.)

The solution, as you know, is to make right with God and repent of your sin or sins. Stop robbing God of His rightful tithe. And do this quickly. Because as I will discuss in Chapter 8 and in the Testimonies the punishment for stealing from God (or anyone else for that matter) is everlasting Hell itself.

And also, if you refuse to repent of your sin you will remain separated from God (Isaiah 59:2) and if you die in that state (due to disobeying the Father's will, staying separate and not being intimate with Jesus, and due to lawlessness) you will go directly to Hell.

Jesus says this very thing in Mat 7:21-23. "Not everyone who says to Me, 'Lord, Lord,' will enter the kingdom of heaven, but only the one who does the will of My Father who is in heaven. Many will say to Me on that day, 'Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in your name, and in your name cast out demons, and in your name perform many miracles?' "and then I will declare to them, 'I never knew you; depart from Me, you who practice lawlessness.' "

As hard as it is to believe that this will be the judgement for Robbing God of His Tithe, Jesus is very clear about those who He will tell to depart from Him. Jesus is NOT kidding. He says exactly what He means and He means exactly what He says. We will go over more scripture in Chapter 8 about the warning that stealing (which is lawlessness) will very definitely land you in Hell – if you don't repent of that sin. Other sins will land you in Hell also, so believe God in His Word.

Don't believe man - you will land in Hell if you trust in man. And God will not accept the excuse that "this or that teacher told me that I didn't have to give the tithe anymore." God expects you to put HIS WORD above any man. Not only that, this is about your eternal life here. We are not discussing matters of only losing rewards. We are talking about your very soul. We are talking about everlasting damnation. We are talking about Heaven and Hell here. Are you really so foolish so as to put your eternal soul in the hands of fallible man? To believe some man's word over God's perfect, eternal, reliable Word?

Now you may try to be clever and try to out-debate me or out argue what I have to say here. But how will that help you? If this interpretation of the Bible is true – then you are going to Hell (if you refuse to repent of robbing God of His tithe) and it doesn't matter how many people you convince of your "doctrinal" position. In fact teaching or convincing others to not give the tithe will land you into even hotter fires and punishments in Hell. You have to understand that God is giving you this warning here to keep you out of Hell. Needless to say, God has given you a free will. And if you want to believe the lie that: "the tithe has been done away with." Well that is your free will choice – but you will no longer be able to say that you were not warned. When you are in the fires of Hell you will remember this message and forever regret your choice. You will forever regret your choice.
CHAPTER 6

Tithing Testimonies

Proof That God Keeps His Word About Tithes

Malachi 3:10-12, "10 Bring the whole tithe into the storehouse, that there may be food in My house. Test me in this," says the LORD Almighty, "and see if I will not throw open the floodgates of heaven and pour out so much blessing that there will not be room enough to store it. 11 I will prevent pests from devouring your crops, and the vines in your fields will not drop their fruit before it is ripe," says the LORD Almighty. 12 "Then all the nations will call you blessed, for yours will be a delightful land," says the LORD Almighty."

Whether it is a promised blessing or a promised judgment, God always keeps His word. In this section we will be reading of How God Blessed Those Who Believed Him And Started Tithing Faithfully.

Now even though I have been emphasizing the "sternnesss of God" to those who are disobedient in the matter of tithing I hope you realize that God would overwhelmingly much rather show kindness and blessing. But for that to occur, God has repeatedly instructed us that we need to obey His commandments for this blessing to occur for us.

"Consider therefore the kindness and sternness of God: sternness to those who fell, but kindness to you, provided that you continue in His kindness. Otherwise, you also will be cut off." (Romans 11:22)

In the next several pages, true testimonies of how God blessed faithful tithers is recorded. From this you will very vividly see how faithful God is to fulfilling His promises of Malachi Chapter 3. God eagerly awaits for you also to faithfully tithe so that He can bless you as well. God eagerly desires to bless you.
My Tithing Testimony By Jonathan

"The tithe has promised blessing yet many who tithe miss out on it. This is a tither's testimony of his learning to tithe with joy and reward."

I belong to a church in which the majority of members tithe and I have been taught about the tithe from the time I joined.

For the first few years I tithed but it was in a sporadic or inconsistent manner. I would, for example, round my tithe down or conveniently forget the tax I'd paid before I got my pay. At other times, unexpectedly large expenses would arise and I would reduce my tithe or stop it altogether.

Behind all this was my hesitancy to really let go and trust God. I didn't tithe properly and consistently because I worried I might not be able to cope financially if I did.

During this time I began to realise that the devourer (the devil) was not being rebuked for my sake. God's Word promises He will rebuke the devourer for the sake of the one who tithes but this was not happening for me.

Bills would come in unexpectedly and they always ended up to be bigger than the tithe that I should have given. Often, for example, repairs would be needed on my car and they always cost around £200 leaving me facing real problems. I was not even reaping the benefits of the tithes I did give.

After watching all this happening, I finally decided I couldn't possibly lose anything by accurately giving a tithe of everything that came in. The moment I made a quality decision to do this a breakthrough came! Immediately I felt a total reassurance inside that I was going to have all my expenses met without ever having to go short.

The very same month that I made this decision my mother offered me a monthly income of £100. The next month I received my biggest ever bonus cheque for commission at work. The following month my car sailed through its road worthiness test. It only cost £30 for minor repairs whereas every test previously had cost me about £200! I was at last seeing - as a tither - God rebuking the devourer for my sake.

The tithe for me has been transformed. It had been a half-hearted, token gesture to my dependence on God. Now it is a joyful experience in which I expect God's protection over my finances and treat it as an important way to keep God's windows of blessing open over me.

Now my heart's desire is for others to discover, as I have, the wonder that takes place when we tithe fully, consistently and in unhesitating trust.

\--- End Of Jonathan Tithing Testimony ---
Tithe Testimony By Chile Missionary

Excerpt from The Secret Kingdoom by Pat Robertson

A missionary to Chile shared some insights into this law of the Kingdom some time ago. As pastor of a group of extremely poor peasants, he did everything he could to minister to their needs. He revealed what he considered to be the full counsel of the Lord, teaching the Bible as the Word of God and leading them into many significant and deep understandings. But one day the Lord spoke as clearly as if He had been standing face to face with him. "You have not declared My whole truth to these people," He said.

"But Lord ," the missionary replied, "I don't understand. I've taught them about justification by faith and forgiveness of sins and baptism in the Holy Spirit, about miracles and walking in Your power. I've taught them about the church, about history, about doctrine. I've taught them about godliness and holy living, about the Second Coming.

"What, my Lord, have I failed to teach them?"

He waited a moment. The voice was very clear. "You have not declared My tithe to them."

The missionary was stunned. "But Lord, these are very poor people! They hardly have enough to live. I can't ask them to tithe. They have nothing."

Again, a silent moment. "You must declare to them My tithe."

He was a faithful, obedient man. And the debate ended.

The next Sunday morning, with heavy heart, he stepped into the pulpit of the little rustic church in that poor, backward community, took a deep breath, and began.

"My beloved brethren," he said, looking into the open, uplifted faces of his flock, "God has shown me that I haven't been faithful in declaring to you His whole counsel. There is something you have not been doing that I must tell you about. You have not been tithing to the Lord."

And he began a trek through the Scriptures with them that lasted nearly an hour. He explained everything, including the Malachi portions urging that the Lord be proven on the matter.

The next Sunday, it was their turn. In they came, obedient to the Word. They didn't have money, so they brought eggs, chickens, leather goods, woven articles, and all manner of things from their poor peasant homes. The altar area was heaped high.

The missionary felt badly about taking the gifts, but he too was faithful, so he sold some and used the money for the work of the church. He distributed some of the gifts to the destitute in the neighborhood and kept some for his own sustenance, in lieu of income.

The same thing happened Sunday after Sunday. The people tithed.

It wasn't long before the effects of drought were seen throughout the countryside. Poverty gripped the people of the land worse than ever. Crops failed; buildings deteriorated; gloom covered everything.

But, miraculously, this was not so with the members of that little church. Their crops flourished as though supernaturally watered. But more than that, the yields were extraordinary, bounteous, healthy, flavorful. Their fields were green, while those around were withering. Their livestock were sleek and strong. Relative abundance replaced abject poverty.

They even had an overflow of crops and goods that could be sold, and before long their tithes included money. They were able to build a much-needed new meeting house.

Despite his misgivings, the missionary and his people had learned that no matter how desperate the situation, no matter how deep the impoverishment, the principles of the Kingdom can turn deprivation into abundance.

\--- End of Tithe Testimony By Chile Missionary ---
Tithing Testimony Of Alexander H. Kerr

Excerpt From Tithing - God's Financial Plan by Norman Robertson

With some doubts, but with a sincere desire to see whether the Bible is true and whether God's promises are intended for the people of today, on June 1, 1902 Mr. Kerr made a special covenant to set aside the tithe, or ten percent of his income, for the work of the Lord. At that time, he had a mortgage on his house, owed many obligations, and was burdened with cares and worries – especially of a financial nature. However, he was determined to prove God as Jacob [Genesis 28:22] had done. His faith was challenged by these Scriptures: Proverbs 3:9-10, Leviticus 27:30-32, Genesis 13:2, Genesis 14:20, and particularly Malachi 3:7-11.

Mr. Kerr often remarked that if modern day skeptics wanted proof that there is a God, that the Bible is His Holy Word, and that it's promises are true, all they needed to do is tithe for one year and God would prove to them, without a doubt, that He is... the same yesterday, and today, and forever... (Hebrews 13:8)

Within three months of beginning to tithe, unexpected and unforeseen blessings came to Mr. Kerr. It seemed that God had opened his eyes to behold His love and His faithfulness to His promises, especially in regard to tithing. Jesus said in Matthew 9:29 "According to your faith be it unto you." That same year Mr. Kerr, with very little capital but with strong faith in God's tithing promises, organized the firm known as Kerr Glass Manufacturing Company. It became one of the largest firms selling fruit jars in the United States.

At the time of the San Francisco earthquake, his fruit jars were being manufactured in the California city.

Mr. Kerr had put practically every cent he had into his fruit jar enterprise, and then came the earthquake! His friends came to him and said,"Kerr, you are a ruined man." He replied, "I don't believe it; if I am, then the Bible is not true; I know God will not go back on His promises."

He wired to San Francisco, and received the following reply, "Your factory is in the heart of the fire and undoubtedly is destroyed. The heat is so intense we will be unable to find out anything for days."

Malachi 3:11, "I will rebuke the devourer for your sakes, and he shall not destroy the fruits of your ground."

What a time of testing this was! But Mr. Kerr's faith in the Lord never wavered. He believed Malachi 3:11 and stood on this promise, unmoved. About a week after the earthquake and fire, a second telegram arrived saying, "Everything for a mile and a half on all sides of the factory burned; but your factory is miraculously saved." God's Word cannot return to Him void. (Isaiah 55:8-11)

Mr. Kerr immediately boarded a train for San Francisco. The factory was a two-story wooden building containing huge tanks where the glass was melted. The tanks were kept at a fierce 2500 degrees and oil was used for fuel. The building was probably the most flammable in San Francisco!

The fire had raged on all sides of the factory, creeping up to the wooden fence surrounding the building and even scorching it; then the flames and fire leaped around and over and beyond the building, burning everything in its path. However, not even the wooden fence was burned, nor the building, and not a single glass jar was cracked by the earthquake or the fire.

This was undoubtedly a display of God's divine power in protecting this man. He held onto his faith that God's promises made to those who tithe would never be broken by any circumstances.

Every business in which he had an investment tithed. His returns were so great that he created a tithing fund and had it incorporated. His tithing gifts went around the world, for he was deeply interested in the distribution of New Testaments, and Gospel literature.

He rose from poverty to become a millionaire by believing that God would honor His promises and pour out His blessings upon those who accurately and carefully tithe or set aside one-tenth of their possessions, salary or income for the Lord's work.

\--- End Of Alexander Kerr Tithe Testimony ---
John D. Rockefeller Tithe Testimony

Based on the book: Rockefeller, John, Sr., "Yes I Tithe"

Article by Saul Flores, Jr.

For his eighth birthday, Johnny's mother gave him the absolutely best present he could ever have imagined. She gave him a hen—his very own pedigree hen with bright eyes and untold generations of potential. For many nights afterward, Johnny was unable to sleep. He tossed and turned while visions of successful chicken farming filled his young and active mind. Johnny couldn't help but wonder how many chicks the hen would have and how much money he would make from her first clutch.

Over the next few months, Johnny took good care of his hen and cleaned her roost faithfully. He was diligent to watch for signs of foxes and snakes and repaired the chicken coop whenever he found anything that might cause harm. He even caught fat and juicy grasshoppers to supplement the feed he scattered twice a day and made sure she always had fresh, clean water.

Eventually, his little hen began to lay her eggs. Johnny bounced with impatience and hovered anxiously while he counted the days until the emergence of the fluffy little cheepers. Much to his delight, five noisy, healthy chicks were soon snuggled beneath his hen's protective wings.

Oh boy, I'm going to be the richest kid in the whole county, Johnny thought to himself while he calculated his profits. If I sell them for 20 cents each, I'll have a whole dollar. That was an enormous amount of money for a young boy to hope for in the mid 1800s.

When the five chicks were old enough, young Johnny loaded the chickens into a crate and set off to seek a buyer. After presenting the virtues and benefits of his stock to several local farmers, Johnny was thrilled when a neighbor agreed to buy all five. Johnny closed the deal with a handshake and shoved the dollar down into his pocket as deep as possible.

His money securely tucked away, the young entrepreneur sprinted excitedly down the long dusty lane and ran all the way home. He was rich! He could buy anything! A kaleidoscope of fantasies swirled through his head as his feet pounded the old dirt road. There were so many things he could buy with his first dollar—toys, candies, ice cream, nothing was out of his reach now. His mom was going to be so proud that her son was now a rich young man.

Johnny was breathing hard from excitement and exertion as he burst into the kitchen. "Ma, you won't believe it. I sold all five of my chicks. I must be the richest kid in the whole county. Can you believe it Ma?"

She shook his hand like an adult and grinned back at him. "I believe it son; you can do anything you set your mind to. You're a smart kid. And you worked hard for this."

Johnny's mom was proud of Johnny, but in the midst of the celebration, she realized that this was a golden opportunity to teach Johnny a valuable teaching about stewardship. This teaching would stay vivid in Johnny's memory for the remainder of his life.

"There is one thing I need you to realize though."

"What is it Ma?" asked Johnny.

"Well son, not all of that money is yours."

Dumbfounded and a bit angry Johnny looked at her, "But Ma, it is mine. I worked hard for it, how can it not be mine?"

"The Bible says that our money belongs to God. All money belongs to God. He gave you the strength and health to make your first dollar, now, He asks that you comply with His word and return ten percent to him."

"But that's a whole dime Mom! That's far too much." The fledgling business man began to negotiate. "Can I just give Him a penny?"

"Now Son, I guarantee you that if you fulfill your obligation with God, you'll never regret it." Mom brought their well-used Bible to the table and turned to the book of Malachi and began to read from chapter three at verse six through verse twelve.

"I the LORD do not change. So you, O descendants of Jacob, are not destroyed. Ever since the time of your forefathers you have turned away from My decrees and have not kept them. Return to Me, and I will return to you," says the LORD Almighty.

"But you ask, 'How are we to return?'

"Will a man rob God? Yet you rob Me.

"But you ask, 'How do we rob you?'

"In tithes and offerings.

"You are under a curse—the whole nation of you—because you are robbing Me. Bring the whole tithe into the storehouse, that there may be food in My house.

"Test me in this," says the LORD Almighty, "and see if I will not throw open the floodgates of heaven and pour out so much blessing that you will not have room enough for it.

"I will prevent pests from devouring your crops, and the vines in your fields will not cast their fruit," says the LORD Almighty.

"Then all the nations will call you blessed, for yours will be a delightful land," says the LORD Almighty.

Johnny thought about these words for a minute. "I guess you're right Ma. After all I'll still be the richest kid in the county."

Johnny continued to raise healthy premium chicks and faithfully gave ten percent from each sale to the local Baptist church. In time, he became a prosperous young man and realized that his Mom was right: he never had cause to regret returning ten percent of all income to God.

In 1855, John D. Rockefeller turned sixteen and he found a job as bookkeeper for a local wholesale firm. As always, John demonstrated an excellent work ethic and strove to maintain that the books were accurate and up to date. His work day typically began at 6:30 a.m. and the young man didn't leave most days until 10 p.m. He did not mind the hard work, and maintained his high standards, even though his wages totaled a meager $4.00 a week. His bosses, Hewitt and Tuttle, paid far below minimum wage because jobs were tight and John was unwilling to quit his job. Even though he was underpaid, he continued to give his tithes (ten percent) to the local Erie Street Baptist church.

He believed and trusted God's word and that God would open a supernatural door of prosperity when the time was right. And while he waited, John began to give generously, almost fanatically. He gave passionately to the Church and to support preachers, poor congregants, missionaries, and a school for the poor.

God honored his faith and actions. Tuttle—the partner who was always belittling John—soon quit the firm. Hewitt offered Tuttle's half of the company to his hard-working bookkeeper, John. Shortly, John assumed co-ownership and more than doubled his pay. While John was proud of achievement, he realized it was God who had arranged this door of opportunity, just like He promised. Under John's indomitable leadership, the company prospered and by the time John turned 23 in the mid 1800's, he was one of only a few young self-made millionaires in America.

John D. Rockefeller's willingness to give is something that had stayed with him his entire life and he regularly gave over and above the ten percent standard. John wrote: "I have tithed (given 10% of) every dollar God has entrusted to me. And I want to say, if I had not tithed the first dollar I made I would not have tithed the first million dollars I made. Tell your readers to train their children to tithe, and they will grow up to be faithful stewards of the Lord."

John was willing to use his money to help people in desperate situations. In 1865, a free-man from Cincinnati heard of John's charitable giving and saw John as his only hope. It took some determination, but he was able to present his case to John and without hesitation, John D. Rockefeller was able to help this black man buy his wife out of slavery.

At the age of 53, he became America's first billionaire, a level of wealth unprecedented in our nation's history. Though John had continued to pay tithes on his personal income, his business strategies were considered ruthless and greedy. Then John developed alopecia, a rare glandular disease. His body was in tremendous pain and he lost all the hair throughout his body. The man with enough money to dine at the most prestigious restaurants in New York could only swallow crackers and milk. A friend wrote, "He could not sleep, would not smile and nothing in life meant anything to him."

The wealthiest man in America procured the very best physicians in the world and they stood helpless beside his bed, none seemed to be of any help. The physicians gravely decided that John had only one more year to live.

John woke once in a state of great fear and panic. "I had a terrifying dream. I was on the verge of leaving this body. Death was calling out to me and I almost surrendered, but then I heard a voice. The voice of an angel which said, 'Your mission on earth is unfinished. Do not worry about whether or not you will die. You will live. You are a man with a great destiny to fulfill on earth. Remember this, and don't forget it. When you leave this earth you will leave your riches behind.'"

This dream made a notable impact on John D. Rockefeller's focus and the direction of his life. At this point in John's total worth was approximately 900 million dollars. The dream rekindled his desire to give his money away to benefit humanity. John became quite radical in his giving and gave away 550 million dollars.

While some people considered this act foolish or irrational, John realized something. Not only could he not out-give God, but he could not afford to lose sight of the fact that the Most High God allowed him to have money to give in the first place. John said, "It has seemed as if I was favored and got increases, because the Lord knew that I was going to turn around and give it back."

As soon as he resumed his extravagant giving, his company, Standard Oil, began to show astonishing profits. Even though he gave away the bulk of his fortune, he gained even more wealth. Even more amazing, "the moment he began to give back a portion of all that he had earned, his body's chemistry was altered so significantly that he recovered. It looked as if he would die at 53 but he lived to be 98." What a tremendous story about the power of giving.

John D. Rockefeller had a gift. He was anointed for business. He was empowered to gain wealth. God knew that if John was able to gain wealth he would be willing to give the money back to help others.

John made the following statement: "I believe the power of making money is a gift of God... I believe it is my duty to go on making money and still more money, and to dispose of the money I make for the good of my fellow man according to the dictates of my conscience."

These vast stores of wealth were the gifts of the great Creator.

"...be careful that you do not forget the LORD, who brought you out of Egypt, out of the land of slavery." (Deuteronomy 6:12)

\--- End Of John D. Rockefeller Tithe Testimony ---

These tithe testimonies are only a few of the many thousands of testimonies of how people have been abundantly blessed by God for faithfully paying the tithes, offerings, and helping others. And notice how tithing and generosity to your fellow man has benefits for healing as well. When God says:

"Test me in this," says the LORD Almighty, "and see if I will not throw open the floodgates of heaven and pour out so much blessing that you will not have room enough for it."(Mal. 3:10)

God really means it !

As you can see there are two sides to all of God's commandments. Where, of course, God is carefully looking for your obedience because He eagerly desires to bless you.
CHAPTER 7

The Tithe In The New Testament

Some say that the tithe is never mentioned in the New Testament. But this saying is actually false. There are three (3) places where the tithe is mentioned in the New Testament. Matthew 23:23, Luke 11:42, and Hebrews 7:8. We will look at all three of these passages. We will start with Matthew 23:23.

Matthew 23:23, "Woe to you, teachers of the law and Pharisees, you hypocrites! You give a tenth of your spices – mint, dill and cumin. But you have neglected the more important matters of the law -- justice, mercy and faithfulness. You should have practiced the latter, without neglecting the former [Tithing]." (NIV)

Notice that Jesus did not fault the Pharisees for tithing. In fact, Jesus told them to not neglect tithing. Of course Jesus also emphasized not neglecting justice, mercy, and faithfulness. This is what Jesus was faulting the Pharisees about.

Now some say that Jesus was not talking to us in our New Testament dispensation, but to those of the Old Testament dispensation. When I first heard someone say this I was frankly taken aback by such a thought. Why? Because this is contradicting Jesus and as Malachi 3:1 says Jesus is the "Messenger of the Covenant."

Malachi 3:1, "I will send my messenger, who will prepare the way before me. Then suddenly the Lord you are seeking will come to his temple; the messenger of the covenant, whom you desire, will come," says the LORD Almighty." (NIV)

So everything Jesus taught as recorded in the New Testament was for the purpose of ushering in the New Covenant. Also Jesus only did and said only what He saw His Father doing.

Also notice that when Jesus spoke Mat 23:23 He was not only talking to the Pharisees He was also talking to us. Yes us. In fact the passage from Mat 23 from verse 1 to 34 was specifically addressed to us. Notice that the Biblical passage in Mat 23:23 started with Mat 23:1, which clearly says: "Then Jesus said to the crowds and to His disciples" (Mat 23:1). So if you consider yourself to be a disciple of Jesus then He is telling you to not neglect the tithe. So when anybody claims that Mat 23:23 was only addressed to the Pharisees and not us, then that is a damn lie from Hell. (Damn lie because it will damn you to Hell if you believe, live, or teach that lie.)

The Word of God explicitly states in Malachi 3:1 that Jesus is the "Messenger of the [New] Covenant." Everything in the New Testament is declaring that Jesus is establishing the New Covenant. The whole reason Jesus came to earth, and taught His discriples, and us, and died for us, and gave us the New Testament was to establish the New Covenant. God the Father and Jesus did this at a very, very great cost because of His love for us.

Notice also what Jesus said in John 12:48-50, "He that rejecteth Me, and receiveth not My words, hath one that judgeth him: the word that I have spoken, the same shall judge him in the last day. 49 For I have not spoken of Myself; but the Father which sent Me, He gave Me a commandment, what I should say, and what I should speak. 50 And I know that His commandment is life everlasting: whatsoever I speak therefore, even as the Father said unto Me, so I speak."

So, since Jesus told us to not neglect the tithe, and if you are not paying the tithe then you are not receiving the words of Jesus, and Jesus promises that the same word shall judge him in the last day. This promise alone from Jesus should scare you – if it doesn't then you don't fear God and you are in extreme danger. (Chapter 9 explains that we are commanded, yes commanded to Fear God.)

It is also important to notice that if tithing were to be "done away with" then this would also mean that justice, mercy, and faithfulness (Mat 23:23) would also have to be "done away with." As I keep saying you can't have it both ways. The exact same scripture that declares that we should obey God about the tithe also commands us to obey God about justice, mercy, and faithfulness. And there is no way that justice, mercy, and faithfulness have "been done away with." So here in Matthew 23:23 we have yet another scripture that says that the tithe has not been "done away with." To twist the scriptures to mean anything else is false teaching (lying).

A parallel scripture that repeats what Matthew 23:23 teaches us is Luke 11:42. The fact that this is repeated two times in the gospels means that this teaching is very important and not to be rejected or neglected.

Luke 11:42, "Woe to you Pharisees, because you give God a tenth of your mint, rue and all other kinds of garden herbs, but you neglect justice and the love of God. You should have practiced the latter [justice, love] without leaving the former [Tithing] undone. (NIV)

In addition to the tithe, this passage ("without leaving the former [Tithing] undone") emphasizes that we are also to render justice and have the love of God. So what is very significant here is that if the tithe is "done away with" then that would mean the love of God would also be "done away with." But without the love of God none of us could be saved. Therefore there is no way that the tithe is "done away with." God gives us these passages and repeats it twice to make sure that we know that He is very serious about the truth about these matters: justice, mercy, faithfulness, love of God, and the tithe.

If you choose to doubt such clear and re-emphasized Words of God then you are risking eternal torment in Hell due to robbing God of His tithe. It is utter foolishness (and rebelliousness) to doubt God's explicit Word, especially when it is repeated twice. And actually three times if you include Heb 7:8 which we will cover next.

Before covering Heb 7:8 let us take a look at John 3:1-3.

John 3:1-3, "There was a man of the Pharisees, named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews: The same came to Jesus by night, and said unto him, Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come from God: for no man can do these miracles that thou doest, except God be with him. Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God." (NIV)

What does being born again have to do with the tithe? Did you notice that in this passage Jesus was talking to a Pharisee (Nicodemus). Now did you recall that in the tithe passages of Mat 23:23 and Luke 11:42 that Jesus was also talking about and to the Pharisees. Now it is obvious that the John 3:1-3 passage about being born again is definitely a New Covenant scripture. So why would the other New Testament passages, where Jesus was talking to the Pharisees about the tithe, suddenly be about the Old Covenant?

The answer is Jesus was not talking about the Old but rather the New Covenant in Mat 23:23 and Luke 11:42. Again the whole purpose for Jesus to come into this world was to establish, teach, and die to usher in the New Covenant. It is the most twisted form of thinking to try to "explain away" anything that Jesus taught and say that it does not apply today. It is bad enough to say that the Old Testament laws have been "done away with." (When they are not done away with.) But now some people (and false teachers) say that even passages in the New Testament have been "done away with." Is there no limit to what people will stoop to, to deny Jesus' clear teaching. Deception like this comes from satan - the father of lies.

Remember how satan deceived Eve. Don't let yourself be deceived. Only satan wins by making you believe that the tithe has been "done away with." Think about it. Without the tithe, the church is weakened, fewer people get taught about the Word of God, fewer people get saved, and as a result more people end up going to Hell. Many times churches are not established or maintained because of a lack of funds due to people not tithing and due to being deceived into thinking that the tithe is "done away with." This lie about the tithe being "done away with" is satan's attempt to weaken the churches and to drag more people to Hell with him. Don't let satan fool you. Give God the full tithe, and help get more people saved as a result.

The tithe is the best investment you can make and will have rewards in eternity. Not only due to obedience to God but also because of the practical results of seeing many more people saved as a result of supporting the gospel.

Early in my Christian life I made it my lifetime goal to give God, not just the tithe, but 2/3 of my gross income.

I have not reached that level yet, but someday I truly want to reach that goal.

And why is this? Because I know that the tithe & offering money will be used to further God's kingdom here on earth.

  * Because it's the best use of my money on this earth.

  * Because it's the best investment I could ever make.

  * Because many, many people will get saved and avoid Hell as a result of it.

  * Because many, many children will get trained and as a result follow the Lord in their life.

And that's why I will continue to give God His tithes and offerings, and teach others to do likewise.

In 1 Cor. 9:14 God says: "The Lord has commanded that those who preach the gospel should receive their living from the gospel."

Yes he has commanded all of us to spread the gospel, but He has also commanded us to support His preachers - namely apostles, prophets, evangelists, pastors, and teachers -- in the church. God mentions these in His Word in Eph 4:11-13. "And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; For the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ:"

If people in general do not give tithes and offerings how are all these full time positions supposed to be financed?

It is foolish to think that these preachers can be financed adequately without tithes and offerings.

I'll tell you a true story. I once was part of a small church - about 40 members. When I joined this church I gave my full tithe and offerings. Since I am an Engineer my pay is pretty good and so this church started receiving some much needed help in it's financing. (As I was paying my full tithe and a little extra in offerings. Total about 12% of me and my wife's gross salary.)

Now the pastor was also working a full time secular job - like Walmart. Not a high paying job as you can imagine. He was also fulfilling the role of pastor in this church. He had a wife and son that was also going to college. So this pastor's finances were not very high.

While I was going to this church, the church was making it financially - but only barely so. The meeting place for this church was not an expensive building. They rented a small space at a simple shopping center at a corner. Very humble and simple type of meeting place. Now as time went on I started going to another church that I felt God wanted me to go to so that my wife could fully participate more fully. (My wife felt more comfortable at another church.)

Well soon after I left the small church of 30 - 40 members the poor pastor quit because there was not enough money to keep the church going. With 40 members there should have been adequate financing for that little church. In fact if only 10 members were fully paying the tithe – that would have been enough to keep that little church going.

But as most Americans, the vast majority of the congregation were not paying the full tithe. And this resulted in one of God's good pastors to quit the ministry and for less people to receive the gospel through him – a worker that God trained (in a very good Bible school) and provided for our benefit – but one that we didn't support as we should have. (I knew most of the congregation was not tithing properly because once or twice I helped the church treasurer count the offerings that came in.)

Now who won in this battle? Satan is the one who won. And why did he win? Because so called "Christians" were not obeying God on tithes and offerings.

The only one who wins in promoting the teaching that tithes are no longer commanded is satan. And it's foolish to claim that churches will still be supported adequately when the congregation is taught that they no longer need to pay tithes. Because of all the disobedient "Christians" out there it is even more important for people to pay the full tithe.

And people who teach that the tithe is no longer commanded only cause satan to win more battles and close more churches than he otherwise would. As a result more people don't get saved and end up going to Hell - all because people refuse to pay their tithes. And so churches have to operate in very weakened conditions - many times to the point that the church has to close down. Also even if the church remains open they have little ability to help members and the lost in much needed counseling, preaching, outreaches, etc. (And definitely, not enough to help any widows or orphans - which is part of what the early church did and what the modern church is also supposed to be doing as well.)

And notice the pastor is not the only one ministering. A good functioning church will have street evangelists, and sunday school teachers, and youth leaders, and music leaders, and counselors - all which need adequate funding to buy music equipment, sunday school supplies, gospel tracts, bibles to give to those who do not have them, etc. etc.

Only a fool would believe that a church can function properly (and I'm not talking just about the building) without the people giving tithes to support it.
Christ, Melchizedek, Abraham, And The Tithe

Before getting into Hebrews chapter 7 let us first look at how up to 500 witnessed (and testified) that Jesus is alive (after Christ's resurrection):

1 Corinthians 15:3-8, For I delivered to you as of first importance what I also received, that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures, and that He was buried, and that He was raised on the third day according to the Scriptures, and that He appeared to Cephas, then to the twelve. After that He appeared to more than five hundred brethren at one time, most of whom remain until now, but some have fallen asleep; then He appeared to James, then to all the apostles; and last of all, as to one untimely born, He appeared to me also.

Notice that Jesus appeared to more than 500 at one time. This is a great deal of witnesses that testified that Jesus was and is living. This will be of significant importance in the final mention of the tithe in the New Testament.

Now let us take a look at Hebrews 7:1-10,

Hebrews 7:1-10, 1 For this Melchizedek, king of Salem, priest of the Most High God, who met Abraham as he was returning from the slaughter of the kings and blessed him, 2 to whom also Abraham apportioned a tenth part of all the spoils, was first of all, by the translation of his name, king of righteousness, and then also king of Salem, which is king of peace. 3 Without father, without mother, without genealogy, having neither beginning of days nor end of life, but made like the Son of God, he remains a priest perpetually. 4 Now observe how great this man was to whom Abraham, the patriarch, gave a tenth of the choicest spoils. 5 And those indeed of the sons of Levi who receive the priest's office have commandment in the Law to collect a tenth from the people, that is, from their brethren, although these are descended from Abraham. 6 But the one whose genealogy is not traced from them collected a tenth from Abraham and blessed the one who had the promises. 7 But without any dispute the lesser is blessed by the greater. 8 In this case mortal men receive tithes, but in that case one receives them, of whom it is witnessed that he lives on. 9 And, so to speak, through Abraham even Levi, who received tithes, paid tithes, 10 for he was still in the loins of his father when Melchizedek met him.

In general, Hebrews chapter 7 talks about Jesus being our High Priest in the order of Melchisedek. I underlined verse 8 because that is the key verse we will concentrate on here. Verse 8 in four (4) translations reads are follows:

Hebrews 7:8, and here, indeed, men who die do receive tithes, and there He, who is testified to that He was living, (YLT)

Hebrews 7:8, And here men that die receive tithes; but there He receiveth them, of whom it is witnessed that He liveth. (KJV)

Hebrews 7:8, In this case mortal men receive tithes, but in that case One receives them, of whom it is witnessed that He lives on. (NASB)

Hebrews 7:8, In the one case, the tenth is collected by people who die; but in the other case, by Him who is declared to be living. (NIV)

A word-for-word Greek-to-English translation is as shown in the table below. This is based on Strong's Greek-to-English reference.
Word-for-Word Greek-to-English Translation of Heb 7:8,

So starting with the Young's Literal Translation (YLT) of Hebrews 7:8 and considering that over 500 testified that Jesus lives (1 Cor 15:3-8 then Heb 7:8 reads as follows:

Hebrews 7:8, And here, indeed, men who die do receive tithes, and there He [Jesus], who is testified to that He was living, (YLT)

Hebrews 7:8, And here men that die receive tithes; but there He [Jesus] receiveth them, of whom it is witnessed that He liveth. (KJV)

So we see from this scripture alone that Jesus, because He is our High Priest, is the One that now receives our Tithes! Jesus is the only one that can fit this verse as there were over 500 witnesses of His resurrection and that He is currently living. There is no one else in human history to which this verse can apply. No one else in human history is resurrected and lives on. NO ONE ELSE! What a privilege and honor it is that we can tithe to our High Priest – Jesus Christ – Who lives forever!

Notice also that verse 7 clearly shows that Jesus (the greater) blesses us (the lesser) just like Melchizedek (the greater) blessed Abraham (the lesser).

The fact that Jesus now receives our Tithe in the New Testament dispensation is extremely clear in this passage of Scripture. With this scripture alone there is no excuse for robbing God of His rightful Tithe.

The first part of Heb 7:8 is also revealing: "And here, indeed, men who die do receive tithes." Already in the New Testament dispensation, mortal men were receiving tithes to carry on the work of Christ's ministry. And notice that Paul did not rebuke anybody for the giving of tithes during this time.

People of the Jewish tradition were so accustomed to the giving of tithes that it was seen as a common and proper practice to give tithe to God for the work of God's ministry. This giving of the tithe was so good and proper that Paul used it as an example of Christ' status as High Priest by likening it to when Abraham gave the tithe to Melchisedek – a high priest and a type of symbol of Christ. And in the second part of Heb 7:8 - as an illustration of Jesus as our High Priest – Jesus is now receiving our tithe in the New Testament dispensation! This is such an awesome illustration of Jesus' status of High Priest on our behalf.

The fact that our giving of our tithe shows how Jesus is now our High Priest, shows very vividly the validity of us now giving the tithe in the New Testament dispensation. Since Jesus is our High Priest we now give our tithe to Him – our loving Lord and Savior! This act of course is an act of worship and honor to our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ.

This is such a beautiful illustration of Proverbs 3:9-10, "Honour the LORD with thy substance, and with the firstfruits of all thine increase: So shall thy barns be filled with plenty, and thy presses shall burst out with new wine."

I know that Jesus is very pleased when we honor Him with the tithe and offerings. Jesus sees it as a sincere act of worship on our part to submit our tithe and offerings to Him. And notice in Prov 3:10 that Jesus promises to provide abundantly with provisions even bursting at the seams.
No Where In The Bible Is The Tithe Abolished

There is no where in the Old Testament nor in the New Testament that the practice of the tithe is abolished. In fact, we have already seen where we are commanded to tithe in three passages in the New Testament. How anybody can say (essentially lie) that the tithe "has been done away" is a clear case of deception and falsehood.

It is also very significant to note that no where in the New Testament did the Apostle Paul , nor any other Apostle, tell believers to not pay tithes. NO WHERE! If God wanted us to stop the practice of tithing He would have clearly told us in the New Testament. But God did not command us to stop paying tithes. And in fact He commands us to tithe as we already discussed in Mat 23:23, Luke 11:42, and Heb 7:8. Also Paul was very clear about the change of practice about circumcision, and food and drink laws, and special festival days. But Paul nor any other Apostle never ever told us to stop paying the tithe. So the idea that "the tithe has been done away with" is a deception straight from the pit of Hell. Satan wants to weaken the church – including it's finances and so he and his demons concocted the false deception to get rid of the tithe. It takes an evil rebellious heart to accept the deception that financially weakens God's New Testament churches. Financially weakening the church only helps the devil drag more people into Hell. How anybody is fooled into thinking that doing away with the tithe helps the church is the epitome of utter foolishness.

It's like thinking that voluntary governmental taxes would enhance government. And we all know that is utter foolishness. I know no one likes to pay taxes, but just think if we only had to pay government taxes on a voluntary basis. In such a case we all know that the government would quickly weaken and not have funds to operate, and we would quickly have enemies cross our borders and invade us and criminals would quickly assault citizens due to lack of military and police. How could anyone be so foolish as to not know the repercussions of telling people that "taxes have been done away with, and we don't have to pay taxes anymore." Absolute foolishness!

In similar manner, telling people that "the tithe has been done away with" only serves to weaken God's church and results in more and more people being dragged to Hell - due to the gospel not being supported as much, and also due to the disobedience to God's tithe commandment.

As mentioned before don't let satan nor false teachers deceive you and fool you into thinking that "the tithe has been done away with." Not only is the church hurt but you yourself are also hurt and you even lose the salvation that Jesus worked so hard to give to you when you were first born-again. This will be illustrated most vividly in the Hell Testimonies in the next several chapters. (Only those who endure to the end will be saved, Mat 24:13. As previously mentioned, I go into a good amount of detail about this in my book: Backsliding to Hell by Mike Peralta.) Don't let satan, nor false teachers, steal your crown of eternal life. Support the gospel and obey Jesus wholeheartedly and pay the tithe and offerings from a willing and obedient heart (Isaiah 1:19). Jesus will be elated with you and bless you, as He promises, and we can bring many more people to the saving grace of Christ on this earth. What a privilege and honor that we can support the gospel and give our High Priest, Jesus, the tithe.
CHAPTER 8

All Thieves & Robbers Go To Hell

(According to the Bible)

Since God never lies and is never in error, we must all rely on the Word of God over and above what our imagination tells us or what someone else tells us. Even if the Word of God contradicts everything we have ever been taught by our ministers, teachers, or churches we must put God's Word before everything. As it says in Romans 3:4, "Let God be true, and every man a liar."

As uncomfortable as it is to some, we all need to give heartfelt warnings to those who profess to be Christians about the eternal danger of stealing – especially robbing God in the tithe.

Before getting into this, let me explain a couple of terms which Jesus and the apostle Paul taught about salvation and about who would and would not go to heaven.

The Term WICKED :

The first term we will look at is the term WICKED. To understand what the term WICKED means let us look at 5 scriptures (there are hundreds more but these should suffice):

"Now the men of Sodom were WICKED and were sinning greatly against the LORD." Genesis 13:13

"The WICKED will not stand in the judgment, nor sinners in the assembly of the righteous." Psalm 1:5

"You are not a God who takes pleasure in evil; with you the WICKED cannot dwell." Psalm 5:4

"Salvation is far from the WICKED" Psalm 119:155

"This is how it will be at the end of the age. The angels will come and separate the WICKED from the righteous and throw them into the fiery furnace, where there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth." Matthew 13:49-50

As you can see, in the Bible, the term WICKED always refers to those who are enemies of God, those who are separated from God -- that is those who are not saved and who go to Hell if they die without repenting.

The Term INHERIT :

The next term we will look at is the term INHERIT. According to Jesus, salvation or eternal life is INHERITED :

"And everyone who has left houses or brothers or sisters or father or mother or children or fields for my sake will receive a hundred times as much and will INHERIT eternal life. Matthew 19:29 (NIV)

In Hebrews 1:14, salvation is also referred to as being INHERITed: "Are not all angels ministering spirits sent to serve those who will INHERIT salvation?" Hebrews 1:14 (NIV)

Jesus also refers to INHERITING eternal life in John 4:14 and Revelation 21:6-7.

In John 4:14, Jesus refers to eternal life as a "spring of water welling up to eternal life": "Whoever drinks the water I give him will never thirst. Indeed, the water I give him will become in him a spring of water welling up to eternal life." John 4:14 (NIV)

In Revelation 21:6-7, Jesus also uses the term "spring of the water of life" to refer to eternal life or salvation:

"6 It is done. I am the Alpha and the Omega, the Beginning and the End. To him who is thirsty I will give to drink without cost from the spring of the water of life." 7 "He who overcomes will INHERIT all this, and I will be his God and he will be My son." Rev 21:6-7 (NIV)

That Jesus is referring to salvation or eternal life is also confirmed by the phrase "and he will be My son" in verse 7.

Notice also in verse 7 the word INHERIT, and that eternal life (the spring of the water of life) is what is being INHERITED: "He who overcomes will INHERIT all this." In this passage of scripture Jesus is specifically referring to eternal life as what is being INHERITed. This is also consistent with what Jesus stated in Mat 19:29: "And everyone who has left houses or brothers [etc.].. for my sake will.. INHERIT eternal life." - Matthew 19:29

Eternal Life: Who INHERITS It And Who Does Not

Let Us Now Read All Of Revelation 21:5-8 : 5 He who was seated on the throne said, "I am making everything new!" Then he said, "Write this down, for these words are trustworthy and true." 6 He said to me: "It is done. I am the Alpha and the Omega, the Beginning and the End. To him who is thirsty I will give to drink without cost from the spring of the water of life. 7 He who overcomes will INHERIT all this, and I will be his God and he will be My son.

8 But the cowardly, the unbelieving, the vile, the murderers, the sexually immoral, those who practice magic arts [witchcraft], the idolaters and all liars [false teachers] -- their place will be in the fiery lake of burning sulfur. This is the second death." Rev 21:5-8 (NIV)

In contrast to those who INHERIT eternal life, in verse 8, Jesus mentions those who will not INHERIT eternal life. Notice that THE UNBELIEVING ARE NOT THE ONLY ONES BEING CONDEMNED TO HELL. In addition to the unbelieving there is also, "the cowardly [those who deny Christ, usually due to social, political, religious, or family pressure], the vile, the murderers, the sexually immoral, etc... their place will be in the fiery lake of burning sulfur."

Jesus makes no distinction as to whether these sinful people were previously saved or not. In fact, He makes it a point to include the UNBELIEVING as only one class of people who are being condemned to Hell.

Similarly, in 1 Cor 6:9-10 Paul states: "Do you not know that the WICKED will NOT INHERIT the kingdom of God? Do not be deceived: NEITHER the sexually immoral nor idolaters nor adulterers nor male prostitutes nor homosexuals nor THIEVES nor the greedy nor drunkards nor slanderers nor swindlers will INHERIT the kingdom of God." 1 Corinthians 6:9-10

God cannot lie. From this verse alone we clearly see that:

THIEVES WILL NOT INHERIT THE KINGDOM OF GOD !

Make no mistake about it, THIEVES are classified with the WICKED and the WICKED are NOT going to Heaven.

Notice that when John was addressing believers he stated: "Anyone who hates his brother is a murderer, and you know that no murderer has eternal life in him." (1 John 3:15)

Notice the phrase "NO MURDERER HAS ETERNAL LIFE IN HIM." Since according to Jesus in Rev 21:8 and Paul in 1 Cor 6:9-10 the THIEF will meet with the same fate as the murderer then we can also say that, NO THIEF HAS ETERNAL LIFE IN HIM.

There are not two kinds of murderers -- saved and unsaved. There are not two kinds of witches -- saved and unsaved. There are not two kinds of THIEVES -- saved and unsaved. According to Jesus in Rev 21:8, all the cowardly are unsaved, all the unbelieving are unsaved, all the vile are unsaved, all the murderers are unsaved, all the sexually immoral are unsaved, all those who practice magic arts are unsaved, all the idolaters are unsaved, all liars are unsaved, and all THIEVES are unsaved. And they will all end up in Hell, unless they genuinely repent in this life and come (or come back) to Jesus.

The term WICKED has already been explained. The term INHERIT has also. This scripture is another confirmation of what Jesus said in Rev 21:5-8. As you can see the terms and meanings here are very clear, direct, and sound. If you choose to doubt – you do so in clear contradiction to the word of God.

Notice that the passages Rev 21:5-8 and 1 Cor 6:9-10 are parallel scriptures. Both are referring to salvation and both use the term INHERIT to refer to those who will or will not make it to the kingdom of God.

I realize that very few preach on these passages of scriptures but God's word stands forever. God is faithful and His words cannot and will not be altered: "I will not violate my covenant or alter what my lips have uttered." Psalm 89:34

Jesus began the Rev 21:5-8 passage by saying in verse 5: "Write this down, for these words are TRUSTWORTHY and TRUE." Jesus was emphasizing this passage of scripture so that we would all be forewarned of the ETERNAL danger of transgressing into these grievous sins. Jesus does not give idle warnings and He does not exaggerate. He gives us clear and specific words and phrases so that we will know what the truth is. Notice again in 1 Cor 6:9-10, "thieves will not go to the kingdom of God." Instead they will be thrown into the FIERY LAKE OF BURNING SULFUR.

As hard as it is for some to believe, GOD WILL SEND THE THIEF TO HELL – even those who once came to Jesus in the past but now went back into the pollutions of the world.

There are many popular even evangelical ministers telling people that their sinning – even gross evil sins such as murder, and adultery, robbing God of His tithes, etc, will not send them to Hell. It is the same thing satan told Adam and Eve. " 'You will not surely die,' the serpent said to the woman." Genesis 3:4

According to Word of God, not only will the UNBELIEVING end up in Hell, THIEVES will also end up in Hell (as will the cowardly, the vile, the murderers, etc.) – whether or not they were previously saved or not.

According to the Bible the following people are classified as THIEVES:

1. Thieves – Stealing from another person. (1 Cor. 6:9-10)

2. Swindler – Those who lie and cheat people out of their money or goods. (1 Cor. 6:9-10)

2. Robbing Tithes – Robbing God of His Tithe. (Malachi 3:8)

Notice that, as well as thieves and swindlers who steal from people, God will also condemn those who rob Him of His tithe. Although our present day church culture, may overlook or trivialize this sin, God does not and will not approve of this sin. ("Will a mere mortal rob God? Yet you rob Me. "But you ask, 'How are we robbing you?' "In tithes and offerings." Malachi 3:8)

Because not paying the tithe is classified as robbery by God in Malachi 3:8, this sin will send you to Hell as God promises us in 1 Cor. 6:9-10. As already explained, this is true even if you gave your life to Jesus in the past but are now robbing God of His tithe.

In Luke 13:3 Jesus says "unless you repent you will likewise perish." But God is not interested in sending you to Hell. God is calling you to repent from your sin – even if you gave your life to Jesus in the past.

If this describes you, you must do 2 things:

1. Confess your sin to Jesus and ask Him to forgive you.

2. Repent of your sin by immediately setting aside 10% of your total income and giving it to the ministry where you go to church and receive spiritual sustenance.

If you don't truly repent then confession is worthless. You are merely giving lip service and it is an abomination to God. I realize that what I am saying here is very direct and stern but I want there to be no doubt about the decision and the consequence you are facing. I counsel you to believe God and repent -- or face eternal torment in Hell when you die. And you can die on any day. You are free to choose. But you are not free to choose the consequence of your choice. And according to God, the consequence of robbery, especially of robbing God of His tithe, is eternal torment in Hell.

Believe God -- He does not lie.

ALL THIEVES GO TO HELL !

God is very clear about this. Believe God's Word as written. Don't risk eternity in Hell just to avoid paying God His tithe. As I mentioned before, we are not talking about loss of rewards here. We are talking about eternal damnation in Hell.
CHAPTER 9

The Fear of The Lord

Some may accuse me of using fear tactics. Well, to that I totally admit, YES! The truly wise fear God. We are supposed to and even commanded to fear God. It is wise and proper to Fear God for in Rev 14:7 we are commanded:

"Fear God, and give glory to Him; for the hour of His judgment is come: and worship Him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters." (Revelations 14:7)

Other New Testament scriptures which command us to fear God are:

Phillipians 2:12, "Wherefore, my beloved, as ye have always obeyed, not as in my presence only, but now much more in my absence, work out your own salvation with fear and trembling."

2 Corinthians 7:1, "Having therefore these promises, dearly beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God."

Hebrews 12:28, "Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear:"

1 Peter 2:17, "Honour all men. Love the brotherhood. Fear God. Honour the king."

1 Peter 3:15, "But sanctify the Lord God in your hearts: and be ready always to give an answer to every man that asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you with meekness and fear:"

Revelations 19:5, "And a voice came out of the throne, saying, Praise our God, all ye his servants, and ye that fear Him, both small and great."

A few in the Old Testament are as follows (there are many more):

Psalm 25:14 The secret of the LORD is with them that fear Him; and He will shew them His covenant.

Psalm 36:1 The transgression of the wicked saith within my heart, that there is no fear of God before his eyes.

Psalm 111:10 The fear of the LORD is the beginning of wisdom: a good understanding have all they that do His commandments: his praise endureth for ever.

Proverbs 16:6 By mercy and truth iniquity is purged: and by the fear of the LORD men depart from evil.

To illustrate how the fear of the Lord can really help you, and even keep you out of Hell, let us look at Proverbs 16:6,

Proverbs 16:6 "By mercy and truth iniquity is purged: and by the fear of the LORD men depart from evil."

If you are currently in sin and you fear God, then you will take the steps to get out of that evil. It may take you some time, but if you are truly wanting to obey and serve and love Jesus you will depart from evil. However, having said that, I would not wait because you can die on any given day and then it will be too late for you as you will be in the torments of Hell. And I really mean torments as you will see in the next several chapters of this book.

Now according to Prov. 16:6 by God's "mercy and truth iniquity is purged." For this to happen to you, it is essential that you truly Fear God and look intently and BELIEVE the punishments that God promises for evil doers (unrepentant sinners). Don't let anybody lull you into believing that God will overlook your sin without true genuine repentance – true repentance that is accompanied by action. Not just words but action! This means confessing and forsaking the sin as it says in Proverbs 28:13, "He that covereth his sins shall not prosper: but whoso confesseth and forsaketh them shall have mercy."

An astounding example of the tendency of men to depart from evil as a result of the fear of the Lord is in the book of Jonah.

Jonah 3:1-10

1 Then the word of the Lord came to Jonah a second time: 2 "Go to the great city of Nineveh and proclaim to it the message I give you." 3 Jonah obeyed the word of the Lord and went to Nineveh. Now Nineveh was a very large city; it took three days to go through it. 4 Jonah began by going a day's journey into the city, proclaiming, "Forty more days and Nineveh will be overthrown."

5 THE NINEVITES BELIEVED GOD. A fast was proclaimed, and all of them, from the greatest to the least, put on sackcloth. 6 When Jonah's warning reached the king of Nineveh, he rose from his throne, took off his royal robes, covered himself with sackcloth and sat down in the dust. 7 This is the proclamation he issued in Nineveh:

"By the decree of the king and his nobles: Do not let people or animals, herds or flocks, taste anything; do not let them eat or drink. 8 But let people and animals be covered with sackcloth. Let everyone call urgently on God. Let them give up their evil ways and their violence. 9 Who knows? God may yet relent and with compassion turn from His fierce anger so that we will not perish."

10 When God saw what they did and how they turned from their evil ways, He relented and did not bring on them the destruction He had threatened.

Notice verse 5, which I capitalize and enlarge here:

THE NINEVITES BELIEVED GOD.

The truth of Proverbs 16:6b is clearly shown here. "By The Fear Of The LORD Men Depart From Evil." (Prov. 16:6b)

Because the Ninevites truly believed God about the judgment that God threatened them with, the Ninevites then truly repented of their evil ways. Notice also that the Ninevites repented even without being sure if God would spare them. They were just hoping God would spare them. The Ninevites truly feared God, and believed God, and as a result obeyed God.

Now I repeat three scriptures from the prior chapter:

"Salvation is far from the WICKED" Psalm 119:155

"Do you not know that the WICKED will NOT INHERIT the kingdom of God? Do not be deceived: NEITHER the sexually immoral nor idolaters nor adulterers nor male prostitutes nor homosexuals nor THIEVES nor the greedy nor drunkards nor slanderers nor swindlers will INHERIT the kingdom of God." 1 Corinthians 6:9-10

8 "Will a mere mortal rob God? Yet you rob Me. "But you ask, 'How are we robbing you?' "In tithes and offerings. 9 You are under a curse—your whole nation—because you are robbing Me." Malachi 3:8-9

Through Psalm 119:155, 1 Cor 6:9-10, and Malachi 3:8-9, God tells us very clearly that robbers who steal the tithe from God are thieves and they will not be going to heaven. This is God's clear Word. Do you really think God was lying when He had His prophets and apostle record these scriptures?

Indeed if you are still robbing God's tithe then these scriptures should scare the Hell out of you. I don't care what men say or teach you. God has to keep His word. God does not lie. BELIEVE HIM.

If you still insist on robbing God by not paying Him the tithe then know this – God will have to send you to Hell for eternity. He will cry for you and be very grieved for you, but God has to keep His word. God does not lie.

I wish I could tell you even more here and thoroughly convince you that robbing God of His tithe will most certainly put you in Hell, but the choice of belief is up to you. I think I have made the scriptures very, very clear. If I could, I would make them even more clear, but through these scriptures alone, God has already made it very clear to you what your choice is here. You have a free will. And your choice has consequences for eternity.

If you truly fear God, and believe Him, you will wholeheartedly pay your tithe to God – and obey all His other commandments as well. If you don't fear God you won't believe Him either and you will disobey Him and you will find yourself in Hell when you die. It is your choice. You will have no one to blame except yourself.

The command to fear the Lord is even more plenteous in the Old Testament,

Job 28:28 And unto man he said, Behold, the fear of the Lord, that is wisdom; and to depart from evil is understanding.

Psalm 2:11 Serve the LORD with fear, and rejoice with trembling.

Psalm 15:4 In whose eyes a vile person is contemned; but he honoureth them that fear the LORD. He that sweareth to his own hurt, and changeth not.

Psalm 19:9 The fear of the LORD is clean, enduring for ever: the judgments of the LORD are true and righteous altogether.

Psalm 25:14 The secret of the LORD is with them that fear Him; and He will shew them His covenant.

Psalm 33:8 Let all the earth fear the LORD: let all the inhabitants of the world stand in awe of Him.

Psalm 33:18 Behold, the eye of the LORD is upon them that fear Him, upon them that hope in His mercy;

Psalm 34:7 The angel of the LORD encampeth round about them that fear Him, and delivereth them.

Psalm 34:9 O fear the LORD, ye his saints: for there is no want to them that fear Him.

Psalm 36:1 The transgression of the wicked saith within my heart, that there is no fear of God before his eyes.

Psalm 86:11 Teach me thy way, O LORD; I will walk in thy truth: unite my heart to fear thy name.

Psalm 96:9 O worship the LORD in the beauty of holiness: fear before Him, all the earth.

Psalm 103:13 Like as a father pitieth his children, so the LORD pitieth them that fear Him.

Psalm 103:17 But the mercy of the LORD is from everlasting to everlasting upon them that fear Him, and his righteousness unto children's children;

Psalm 111:10 The fear of the LORD is the beginning of wisdom: a good understanding have all they that do His commandments: his praise endureth for ever.

Psalm 115:11 Ye that fear the LORD, trust in the LORD: He is their help and their shield.

Psalm 115:13 He will bless them that fear the LORD, both small and great.

Psalm 147:11 The LORD taketh pleasure in them that fear Him, in those that hope in His mercy.

Proverbs 1:7 The fear of the LORD is the beginning of knowledge: but fools despise wisdom and instruction.

Proverbs 1:29 For that they hated knowledge, and did not choose the fear of the LORD:

Proverbs 2:5 Then shalt thou understand the fear of the LORD, and find the knowledge of God.

Proverbs 3:7 Be not wise in thine own eyes: fear the LORD, and depart from evil.

Proverbs 9:10 The fear of the LORD is the beginning of wisdom: and the knowledge of the holy is understanding.

Proverbs 10:27 The fear of the LORD prolongeth days: but the years of the wicked shall be shortened.

Proverbs 14:26 In the fear of the LORD is strong confidence: and His children shall have a place of refuge.

Proverbs 14:27 The fear of the LORD is a fountain of life, to depart from the snares of death.

Proverbs 15:16 Better is little with the fear of the LORD than great treasure and trouble therewith.

Proverbs 15:33 The fear of the LORD is the instruction of wisdom; and before honour is humility.

Proverbs 16:6 By mercy and truth iniquity is purged: and by the fear of the LORD men depart from evil.

Proverbs 19:23 The fear of the LORD tendeth to life: and he that hath it shall abide satisfied; he shall not be visited with evil.

Proverbs 22:4 By humility and the fear of the LORD are riches, and honour, and life.

Proverbs 23:17 Let not thine heart envy sinners: but be thou in the fear of the LORD all the day long.

Proverbs 24:21 My son, fear thou the LORD and the king: and meddle not with them that are given to change:

Isaiah 8:13 Sanctify the LORD of hosts himself; and let Him be your fear, and let Him be your dread.

Isaiah 11:2 And the spirit of the LORD shall rest upon him, the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of counsel and might, the spirit of knowledge and of the fear of the LORD;

Isaiah 11:3 And shall make him of quick understanding in the fear of the LORD: and he shall not judge after the sight of his eyes, neither reprove after the hearing of his ears:

Isaiah 33:6 And wisdom and knowledge shall be the stability of thy times, and strength of salvation: the fear of the LORD is his treasure.

Jeremiah 2:19 Thine own wickedness shall correct thee, and thy backslidings shall reprove thee: know therefore and see that it is an evil thing and bitter, that thou hast forsaken the LORD thy God, and that My fear is not in thee, saith the Lord GOD of hosts.

Jeremiah 5:22 Fear ye not Me? saith the LORD: will ye not tremble at my presence, which have placed the sand for the bound of the sea by a perpetual decree, that it cannot pass it: and though the waves thereof toss themselves, yet can they not prevail; though they roar, yet can they not pass over it?

Hosea 3:5 Afterward shall the children of Israel return, and seek the LORD their God, and David their king; and shall fear the LORD and His goodness in the latter days.

Haggai 1:12 Then Zerubbabel the son of Shealtiel, and Joshua the son of Josedech, the high priest, with all the remnant of the people, obeyed the voice of the LORD their God, and the words of Haggai the prophet, as the LORD their God had sent him, and the people did fear before the LORD.

Malachi 1:6 A son honoureth his father, and a servant his master: if then I be a father, where is mine honour? and if I be a master, where is my fear? saith the LORD of hosts unto you, O priests, that despise My name. And ye say, Wherein have we despised thy name?

Malachi 3:5 And I will come near to you to judgment; and I will be a swift witness against the sorcerers, and against the adulterers, and against false swearers, and against those that oppress the hireling in his wages, the widow, and the fatherless, and that turn aside the stranger from his right, and fear not Me, saith the LORD of hosts.

It would be wise to read and study the above list again. Notice all the benefits of Fearing the Lord.
Really Know Jesus & Do The Father's Will

I know I am repeating the following Scripture but it is eternally so important that it's wise to repeat it and study it very carefully. In Matthew 7:21-23 (NASB) Jesus tells us: 21 "Not everyone who says to Me, 'Lord, Lord,' will enter the kingdom of heaven, but he who does the will of My Father who is in heaven will enter. 22 "Many will say to Me on that day, 'Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in Your name, and in Your name cast out demons, and in Your name perform many miracles?' 23"And then I will declare to them, 'I never knew you; DEPART FROM ME, YOU WHO PRACTICE LAWLESSNESS.'

In the introduction of this book, this scripture was presented and I mentioned four extremely important points in this last verse:

  * Only those who do the will of the Father (those that are obedient to the Father) will go to heaven.

  * If you don't have a close intimate relationship with Jesus then Jesus will end up telling you that He doesn't know you and to depart from Him.

  * Jesus will tell those who practice lawlessness (those who are disobedient and break God's laws) to depart from Him. This is why obeying God's laws in all of the Bible is necessary to enter into the Kingdom of Heaven. As it says in Hebrews 12:14, "Without holiness no one will see the Lord."

  * Even if you are involved in a good deal of ministry – even performing miracles – but don't get close to Jesus and therefore do not do the Father's will you will be cast into Hell.

Going to Hell because of disobedience and lawlessness, I pray, is understandable to all of us. However, going to Hell because we did not get to know Jesus well is less understandable. But, in reality, this makes perfect sense. Jesus is the one who keeps us safe and tells us when we are going off His narrow path. Jesus helps us to repent and gets us back on the right track. His path. His way. His truth. His life.

Also you can get so busy with ministry and even do many miracles for Jesus, but if you are not close to Jesus, among other things, you will not be hearing God's will and you will get busy doing your own will, and so you will be disobeying God and He will have to cast you into Hell.

Remember, under grace you are under the Lordship of Jesus. But if you are not close to Jesus, you will not hear Him and you will be straying away from His Lordship over you. And that my reader is extremely dangerous. Because you will be easy prey for the enemy to puff you up with pride, and deception, and your own will and not God's will.

If we don't get close to Jesus and hear His voice we will end up listening to the lies of men or the lies of the world, or the desire to please people instead of God. And that, my reader, will lead you to Hell very quickly. In John 10:27 Jesus says, "My sheep hear My voice, and I know them, and they follow Me." So hearing the voice of Jesus is needed for Jesus to know you and for you to know Jesus. Otherwise in the end, Jesus will tell you "I never knew you" and then send you to Hell forever.

So whatever else you do, keep seeking Jesus until you find Him. Keep seeking Jesus until you hear Him. Keep seeking Him and don't let up. And keep that open communication with Jesus always, for all time, continuously.

If you encounter obstacles or can't seem to hear His voice, then keep seeking (again and again if you have to) and asking Him and keep obeying Him. Sin and other distractions or attractions in life (actually idols) is what puts barriers between you and Jesus (Ezekiel 14:6-8). Sin also separates you from your God. Isaiah 59:2, "But your iniquities have separated you from your God; your sins have hidden His face from you, so that He will not hear."

And notice that Ezekiel 14-5-8 shows that being estranged from God causes you not to hear Him anymore and the biggest reason for this is idolatory. Anything that captures your attention and time more than God is an idol – even those things that are not necessarily in themselves evil (cars, homes, possessions, hobbies, businesses, even ministry, etc.)

Ezekiel 14:5-8, That I may take the house of Israel in their own heart, because they are all estranged from Me through their idols. 6 Therefore say unto the house of Israel, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Repent, and turn yourselves from your idols; and turn away your faces from all your abominations. 7 For every one of the house of Israel, or of the stranger that sojourneth in Israel, which separateth himself from Me, and setteth up his idols in his heart, and putteth the stumblingblock of his iniquity before his face, and cometh to a prophet to enquire of him concerning me; I the LORD will answer him by myself: 8 And I will set my face against that man, and will make him a sign and a proverb, and I will cut him off from the midst of My people; and ye shall know that I am the LORD.

And so to stop your idolatry spend much time with Jesus and keep asking Jesus to speak to you. As you keep asking Jesus to speak to you and show you how to get close to Him, He will point out certain sins that He wants you to deal with and repent of. If you truly want to get close to Jesus and have that close intimate relationship with Him, as Mat 7:23 states, it is eternally vital that you obey, obey, and obey. This is part of Jesus cleansing you with His precious blood and by His Holy Spirit.

Keep at it – obedience – and asking Jesus to clean you up and follow through by obeying Him at every turn. Listen and obey, listen and obey, listen and obey. It is extremely important to keep seeking, listening, repenting, and obeying Jesus. In this way, you will truly sense God in your life and He will lead you into true life – His life and His will. But don't quit. Keep getting closer and closer to Jesus every day. As you do, He will tell you His will for your life. As this occurs obey God's will for your life – in all areas.

If you don't obey you will end up separated from God and end up getting judged eternally and sent to Hell as Jesus promises in Mat 7:21-23.

To finish our study of this scripture, I include the following prophecy that Lasttrumpet777 received on Oct. 2, 2011. (Prophecies have NOT been done away with. You will find many prophets and many teachings about the gift of prophecy in the New Testament – which is the current present day convenant that God has with His children.)

I include this because it gives us a heartfelt, honest, and direct warning from Jesus, and it reiterates what Jesus already told us in Matthew 7:21-23. It also had a huge impact on me and hopefully you will see how compassionate and truthful Jesus is in inviting us to sincerely and honestly ask Him what our status is before Him. Not according to what men say, or what we might fool ourselves into believing, but according to How Jesus Himself will talk to you if you sincerely ask Him and honestly seek to follow and obey Him.
Prophecy from that Lasttrumpet777 received on Oct. 2, 2011:

Lord, Lord. - October 2, 2011

"My children, do not be deceived. Not everyone who says to Me, Lord, Lord will enter into Heaven. Many are deceived and in darkness, not knowing it. They will be disappointed in that day to hear that they were not pleasing to Me, but it will be forever too late. If you do not want to be disappointed in that day, make sure with Me today, ask while you still have the time, if I am pleased with you or not, tomorrow might just be too late.

Repent and come in right standing with Me while you have the opportunity, do not wait. I see and I hear everything, what can anyone hide from Me? I know the intentions of every heart and all thoughts. I will not strive with man forever. I am the righteous Judge and I will decide who will enter through the Narrow Door. I am the Door and not everyone who says to Me, Lord, Lord will I allow entrance into Heaven. Only those who truly love Me, who obey Me and do the will of My Father until the end, those who were pleasing to Me not to man.

Many only serve Me with their lips but their hearts are far from Me. They just do not want to go to Hell but they think they will spend eternity with Me in Heaven. They believe and love lies instead of seeking the truth from Me.

My children, take heed to My warning. Today is mercy time, there will be no mercy without repentance. In that day it will be too late to cry out to Me for mercy, today is mercy time. Do not wait or take a chance. Am I pleased with you or do you just assume? Ask Me, I can speak and will confirm it to you. If you take a chance you will only have yourself to blame, because no man can tell you if I am pleased with you or not. It is your choice whether you want to trust and believe man and his lies or rather hear the truth from Me for yourself?

Those who are in right standing with Me, must seek to stay right with Me all the time until the end. Not everyone who says to Me, Lord, Lord in that day will enter into Heaven. I will say to many: Go away I never knew you, you who work iniquity. What will I say to you?

by Lasttrumpet777 on Sunday, 2 October 2011.
Questions & Requests To Ask Jesus:

Based on Matthew 7:21-23 and this prophecy, given to us from Jesus, I made a list of questions and requests you can make to Jesus in your quiet (prayer) time with Jesus (listed below). Go to a quiet place where you are alone and sincerely ask Jesus these questions and requests. Then truly listen from your heart - His answers to you. You may have to wait a while if you are not used to hearing from Jesus. Ask each question and then be quiet. Listen to what God tells you deep inside of you – your spirit.

  * Lord, Jesus, am I deceived and in darkness?

  * Lord, Jesus, am I pleasing to You?

  * Lord, Jesus, is there anything I need to repent of?

  * Lord, Jesus, am I in right standing with You?

  * Lord, Jesus, do I truly love You?

  * Lord, Jesus, do I truly obey You?

  * Father, am I doing Your will?

  * Father, what is your will for my life.

  * Lord, Jesus, are there any lies that I'm believing?

  * Lord, Jesus, please have mercy on me.

  * Lord, Jesus, what do I need to repent of?

  * Lord, Jesus, please tell Me the truth.

  * Lord, Jesus, I really want to hear from You. I will keep asking until I hear from You.

  * Lord, Jesus, please tell me when I am not right with You.

  * Lord, Jesus, am I right with You?

Based on the prior prophecy from Jesus, you can ask Jesus these questions. If you are sincere about loving and obeying Jesus, then He will speak to you.

Many times Jesus speaks in what people call a "still small voice." You will know what Jesus is telling you. Many times He will be telling you to repent of a certain sin or sins. Like "don't waste time at work." Or "stop lying to people." Things like that. Or it can be more serious such as "stop lusting after that woman at work." Or "forgive that co-worker that hurt you."

After Jesus gives you a command, (sometimes it may seem like a thought or suggestion) then follow through and obey that command. Make sure the thought or suggestion is consistent with what the Bible says. For example, God is not going to approve of you having sex with your boyfriend or girlfriend outside of marriage, because that would violate 1 Cor 6:9-10.

Also you should ask Jesus these questions periodically – from time to time to make sure you stay on the right track with Jesus.

Don't rush through this list of 15 requests. Give God a chance to speak to you after asking Him each question or request.
Hell Testimonies About The Tithe

In the next several chapters (chapters 10 to 15) I am repeating some chapters from my prior book, Hell Testimonies by Mike Peralta. In these particular testimonies, Jesus explains that those people who don't pay the tithe, even though they call themselves Christians, will be going to Hell because of not paying tithes.

When I was first reading these testimonies I was greatly appalled and in fear and even dread about this. Why? Because, even though I paid the tithes at certain times, at other times I failed to pay the full tithe. This scared the Hell out of me. I knew these promises of Hell were now addressed to me. Not to others only – but to me. It's not that I didn't want to pay the tithe. It's just that I did not take it as serious as I should have. At least according to Malachi 3:8 and 1 Cor 6:9-10.

Because of fearing God – as I should have all along – I set up a special account and set up a direct deposit to pay my full tithe on each every paycheck and bonus check. And the amount was at least 10% (the true tithe) of my and my wife's gross pay for each 2 week pay period. No more playing around with this. This I have been doing from April 2011 to present.

The fear of God motivated me to start paying my full tithe. In addition, I pay the full tithe willingly and wholeheartedly and worshipfully. I am even glad to pay the tithe now. I consider it such an honor and privilege.

The Hell testimonies also motivated me to start fully obeying God on other matters as well.

Before this time I always believed that people would be cursed financially for not paying the tithe, but I had never believed that it would send you to Hell. But after reading the testimonies about people who went to hell for not paying the tithe, I realized that the judgment of robbing God of the tithe was Hell itself. Not just financial curses but also the eternal spiritual curse of Hell itself. This I now realized was an eternally serious matter. And it was not just about losing rewards – it was about losing my eternal life. And there is nothing else more serious. Nothing else is more serious.

After realizing this, I studied the bible some more about the tithe and so I quickly saw, by the grace of God and according to God's Word these judgments of Hell was already promised in Malachi 3:8 and 1 Cor 6:9-10. This was already explained in chapter 8. So even without the Hell Testimonies (illustrated in the next several chapters) God's word about the robbing of His tithe and the promised judgment was already in the bible in Malachi 3:8 and 1 Cor 6:9-10. The fact that God cannot lie, in spite of how much He loves us, should now scare the Hell out of us. We should be fearfully trembling in God's presence about the eternal reality of this – about robbing God of the tithe that belongs to Him.

After all this explanation, even on the clarity of God's word about this matter alone, believe God as He states in His Word. Remember God does not lie to you. Men may lie to you or be mistaken. But God never lies to you and He is never mistaken.

Belief of the judgment in 1 Cor 6:9-10 and Malachi 3:8 (that thieves will not go to heaven and that not paying the tithe is robbing God) is eternally and extremely important. Remember how the Ninevites repented because they believed God about the stated judgment. Again, believing God, and repenting, is essential to avoid the judgment that God promises.
About The Hell Testimonies

Satan and many preachers, pastors, and teachers have deceived many disobedient Christians into believing that, even in their willfull disobedience, they are still saved. But in Matthew 7:21-23 Jesus directly contradicts this lie from satan and his deceived "teachers."

If you read and believe the testimonies in this book you will very dramatically come to see this – if you have a humble and obedient heart for Jesus.

If you don't want to believe this – then even God will not be able to help you and you will most certainly end up in Hell. I don't want this for you, and certainly God doesn't want this for you, but it is your free will to believe or not believe, to obey or not obey. But there are eternal consequences either way. Although all these messages and testimonies can be unsettling – it is better to get this correct now in this life rather than in the next. Because "it is appointed for man once to die and after this the judgment." - Hebrews 9:27

I am including several revelations of Hell that God has given to various people around the world. These messages should be taken very seriously. There are many, many people in Hell right now that thought they were right with God but they found out at the moment of their death that they were not, because of sin and disobedience in their lives, and then they found themselves in Hell. Because of this it is eternally vital that you read these testimonies of Hell and to repent of any and all sins.

If you discount or ignore these warnings then you will only have yourself to blame for ending up in Hell. God is trying everything He can to save you and to keep you. – But it is up to you to listen to Him, to believe Him, and to obey Him as He commands throughout all His word in the Bible – both Old and New Testament.

I urge you to take the following messages about Hell very seriously. These messages about Hell will "scare the Hell out of you." There are many, many people in Hell right now that thought they were right with God but they found out at the moment of their death that they were not, because of sin and disobedience in their lives, and then they found themselves in Hell. As God tells us in Phillipians 2:12, "Continue to work out your salvation in fear and trembling." Also, as it says in Hebrew 12:14 where it states that "without holiness no one will see the Lord." Both very direct statements about being very careful to live holy and obedient lives in the fear of God.

I have compared all of these testimonies very thoroughly with the Bible and I have found all of these below to be consistent with the Bible. All of these testimonies vividly illustrate how we will be judged if we don't repent of these sins. Even if you don't believe, God is still going to judge you according to His Word. Of course, God has provided these warnings because He so desperately wants you to choose eternal life. To choose Him. He really wants to bring you to Heaven with Him. His warnings are His mercy to us. But He cannot choose for us. He has given us all a free will. It is up to each one of us to choose Him. To choose eternal life by repenting of all sin and surrendering our life completely and eternally to Him.

Remember Jesus said that "He who endures to the end will be saved." Matthew 24:13. This means that our commitment is not a one time commitment but a continuous commitment during all of our life. We are to fervently love Jesus with all our heart and actions 24 hours a day, 7 days a week.

NOTE: I underlined the passages about the tithe since that is the focus of this book. But any sin can send you to hell. So repent of all sins.
CHAPTER 10

Hell Testimony by Choo Thomas

(These are small excerpts from the full book. Used by permission.)

From the book: "Heaven is so Real" by Choo Thomas.

Starting in 1996, Jesus Christ the Lord took Choo Thomas through various revelations of Heaven and Hell.

The following are some excerpts from various chapters from the book: "Heaven is so Real" by Choo Thomas.

A New Body

From 11 pm to 1:08 am on February 19 and February 20, the Lord took me walking with Him. Once again, the familiar hard shaking of my body and the intense heat of His anointing alerted me to His imminent arrival. His presence was stronger than ever before, and then I heard His voice: "I am your Lord, My precious daughter, and I am about to release all the work I've prepared for you to do." I could see Him standing by the window, and His glorious form was clearer to me than it ever had been before.

"Daughter, I must show you some things," He stated as He extended His hand in my direction. Next, I felt the strange sensation of my body being lifted from the bed. Not knowing what was happening, I began to scream and flail my arms wildly. It seemed as if the insides of my body were detaching from the rest of me. It was an experience that truly defies description. I even felt my body to see if it was still the same. I wondered if I was dying.

My mind was clear, and I was groaning in my spirit. Then I recognized that I was with the Lord, wearing a white robe like His. My body was new. I was like a young girl again. Even my hair was long and straight.

I realized I was walking along a deserted beach with the Lord. Perhaps you can imagine how surprised I was. He had transported me from my bed, home and body and had given me a new body that enabled me to fly and walk with Him. The Lord of Heaven and earth had suspended the laws of gravity, life, time and space in order to show me some things that I will never forget.

The Bible says, "Flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; nor does corruption inherit incorruption". 1 Corinthians 15:50. I was about to discover the true meaning of these words by the apostle Paul.

As I began to take notice of my new body, I felt that it looked like me, but it wasn't me. I had heard of out-of-the-body experiences before, but in this case I had been taken out of my body and deposited in a body that was not me-yet it was me.

It was me as I was when I was a young adolescent. I had the same hair I had as a teenager. I couldn't see my face clearly, but I felt certain it was the face of the bewildered youth who had been without God and without hope. This time, however, the young girl knew God, and she was filled with hope. It was so fascinating. What did it all mean?

A Shiny Tunnel and Stone Walls

Where had the Lord taken me? Why had He taken me with Him? I couldn't wait to hear His answers to these questions, because I knew they were for me as well as for all those He would lead me to.

First, we went to the right side of a hill that was alive with foliage. I could see a narrow, winding road snaking its way to the summit. Then we walked alongside a narrow river that flowed with the most crystal-clear water I'd ever seen. We followed the river to the entrance of a shiny tunnel that seemed endless. It was high and wide and, in comparison, the Lord and I were quite tiny. We walked through the mysterious tunnel, and when we emerged on the other side, we walked down to the beach again.

"We are going to a very high place," The Lord said.

The minute He spoke these words He took my hand, and my body began to lift above the surface of the beach. As it did, my physical body on the bed trembled furiously. My hands and arms began to move in all directions as if I were swimming desperately in an effort to not drown. The groanings that emanated from my spirit grew louder and stronger.

We were literally flying through the air. We landed at a location that was filled with trees and grass, and our feet set down on a narrow, winding road.

The Lord and I walked along the road that came down from the top of the hill. Eventually we reached a huge white gate that stood in front of a large white building. We walked through the gate and proceeded toward the white building.

We entered and walked down a long corridor that led to a very large room, which we entered. As I looked down, I realized for the first time that I was wearing a different robe than I had on at the beach, and I could feel something heavy was resting on my head. I reached up and discovered a beautiful crown had been placed there without my realizing it.

Then I looked directly at the Lord. He was sitting on a throne, and He wore a radiant gown and golden crown. Others were there with me, kneeling on the floor and prostrating themselves before Him.

The walls of the room were made of large shiny stones that glowed. The multicolored rocks provided an effect that made the room seem warm and happy, as well as mysterious.

Where Only the Pure-Hearted Can Go

Then, just as quickly as I had been transported up the mountain and into the white building, I found myself on the beach again. As I had been doing all along, I found myself alternately laughing, screaming, crying, shaking, flailing my arms and perspiring. The joy was so intense, I felt as if I could touch it. I knew I had been transported to a different world, but where was it? Why was this happening? What did it all mean?

The Lord answered my questions clearly and emphatically. "My daughter, we went to the kingdom."

He quickly recognized the question that was forming in my heart: How did we get there?

"The only ones who will go there are the obedient and pure-hearted children."

The Master paused for a moment and then went on, "Tell My children to preach the gospel. I am coming soon for those who are waiting and ready for Me."

Now I knew my primary mission. I had seen the kingdom of Heaven, and it was so very real. I'll never forget all the wonderful things I saw.

The Lord added, "Those who don't tithe are disobedient children."

"Should I tell this to anyone, Lord?"

"I want you to tell it to everyone."

Then He reiterated something He had commanded me to do several times before: "Write down everything I show you and tell you."

"Tell me more, Lord."

"Another time, My daughter. I know you are tired. Go to sleep."

My Kingdom Is Ready

"The only ones who can come here are the ones whose hearts are as pure as the water," Jesus assured me after we arrived in Heaven during the early hours of February 29. "My daughter, Choo Nam, the work I've called you to do is very important to Me, and it needs to be completed soon."

I stood in His glorious presence amazed. He had arrived in my room at 4:15 am. We went to the tunnel I'd seen before. This time it was brighter and shinier, and the walls of the tunnel sparkled with a magnificent array of colors. It was like a mine that contained diamonds, emeralds, sapphires and rubies. It was breathtaking.

The next stop was the beach, where I noticed the water was a dirty bloodlike color once again. The edge of the sand, where the waves had washed up, was dirty and blood-colored, too. "It is My blood," the Lord told me again.

The Master is a very patient teacher. He frequently repeats the most important parts of His message so I will be sure to understand what He is preparing me for. Every time He shows me the blood He shed for His children, including me, I begin to weep.

Upon seeing my tears, Jesus comforted me by saying: "My kingdom is ready for My children. Whoever is ready and wants to come will be permitted to be here."

We walked past a beautiful white gate that seemed to be inlaid with pure ivory and smooth pearls. Then we entered the majestic white palace where an angel escorted me into the powder room and I put on the beautiful gown that had been prepared for me.

Next, Jesus took me to a river. A gray stone wall ran alongside the stream, and stately evergreens formed the backdrop. I noticed how clear and still the water was. It sparkled like the finest crystal I'd ever seen.

The Lord reiterated the invitation He extends to all who want to follow Him and have an eternal home with Him in Heaven, "The only ones who can come here are the ones whose hearts have been made as pure as the water."

I then noticed other beautiful white buildings in the vicinity of the beautiful river, just behind the tall trees. Jesus took me to one of the dwellings. It was a white mansion sumptuously landscaped with a profusion of colorful flowers and leafy trees. The most wonderful flowers I'd ever seen graced the doorway. The doors were lovely as well, decorated with extraordinary stained-glass panels.

Inside the palace, everything was colorful and shiny. The great room was filled with people who were wearing beautiful gowns, and each person was wearing a crown that was set with jewels of every variety. I felt like Cinderella at the ball.

A Place Called Hell

On March 2 the Lord awakened me at 3 am. His visit lasted for three hours. Jesus spoke once more.

"I must show you more of the kingdom," He said. We went through the usual processes to get there. I had the privilege once again of standing before the Lord's throne with so many others who were humbling themselves in His presence. I joined in the worship that all of us were experiencing, and it was a wonderful time of peace, adoration, joy and blessing.

My visits to the Lord's throne room have opened my eyes to the great importance of worship in our lives. This is what we have been created for-to worship God and to enjoy Him forever. This is how we will spend all eternity.

The scene in front of me was exactly as it is described in the book of Revelations, in which John writes "Immediately I was in the Spirit; and behold, a throne set in Heaven, and One sat on the throne. And He who sat there was like a jasper and a sardius stone in appearance; and there was a rainbow around the throne, in appearance like an emerald" Revelations 4:2-3 . How exciting it was for me to realize I was going through the same experience the apostle John had reported about in the last book of the Bible. The Lord had spoken to him in the same way He had invited me, "Come up here, and I will show you things which must take place after this." Revelations 4:1 .

I knew from what the Lord had told me that people were not heeding the words of the Revelations, and now He wanted me to reiterate its message so that as many as possible would truly believe.

The Pit of Hell

The Lord led me to a different area outside the gates of the kingdom. We continued to ascend the mountain, and as we climbed higher and higher the road became rougher and rougher. We hiked along this narrow road for a long time, and it eventually led us through a dark tunnel. When we emerged from the tunnel, I noticed that we had climbed even higher up the hillside. It seemed strange to me that Heaven would have such a dark tunnel and a winding, rough road.

When we reached the summit and I looked over the crest of the mountain, I could see fumes and dark smoke rising from a deep pit. It was like the crater of a volcano, and inside I could see flames scorching a multitude of people who were screaming and crying in the kind of agony that only the severely burned truly know.

The people were naked, without hair, and standing close to one another, moving like worms, and the flames were scorching their bodies. There was no escape for those who were captured in the pit-its walls were too deep for them to climb, and hot coals of fire were all around the edges.

Even though the Lord did not tell me this, I knew I was standing at the brink of Hell. It was even more horrible than the description the Bible gives "The sea gave up the dead who were in it, and Death and Hades delivered up the dead who were in them. And they were judged, each one according to his works. Then Death and Hades were cast into the lake of fire. This is the second death. And anyone not found written in the Book of Life was cast into the lake of fire" Revelations 20:13-15. Throughout the Gospels and the book of Revelations, Jesus was careful to tell us about the horrors of Hell.

The flames would leap out unexpectedly from all directions. People would move away, and then as soon as they seemed to think that they were safe, another fire would burst forth. There was no rest for these unfortunate victims of sin; they were doomed to spend all eternity being scorched and burned as they endeavored to escape the flames of Hell.

"Who are these people?" I asked.

"My daughter, these people did not know Me."

He made this statement with a voice that heaved with grief. I could tell that the Lord was not pleased by the sight in front of us; it bothered Him deeply. I knew that He had no control over the destinies of people who deliberately chose to reject Him. These were the ones who were writhing in pain and suffering in the pit.

I knew two vitally important things that I had to share with others. On one hand, Heaven is real; on the other, Hell is just as real. I know many people who do not believe in either place, and I knew it would become my mission to show them the reality of the afterlife.

I knew my parents had never given their hearts to Jesus, so I began to wonder about them.

"Lord, what about my parents?" I asked. "I know they weren't saved, but they were good people."

"I'm sorry, my daughter. There is nothing I can do for those who do not know Me." My Lord Jesus voice was so sad when He said this.

The importance of His words stung me as I realized my mother and father must be among the doomed I was watching in the pit of Hell. I sobbed the whole time He showed me these scenes.

The Lord touched my head, and took my hand, leading me down a dark tunnel, and we emerged on another rough road that ran very far and to the edge of the pit. This mountain road led through tall trees and huge rocks. When we got to the top, I looked out over a brown and lifeless valley. Everywhere there was brown. The whole region seemed to be filled with dead grass.

I noticed multitudes of people who were wearing sand-colored robes roaming aimlessly in the vicinity of the pit's yawning mouth. Their heads were hanging low, and they looked very dejected and hopeless.

"Who are these people, Lord?" I asked.

"They are disobedient 'Christians.'"

"How long will they have to stay in this barren, lifeless place?"

"Forever, My daughter. The only ones who will enter My kingdom are the pure of heart - My obedient children."

He went on to explain "Many who call themselves 'Christians' do not live by My Word, and some of them think that going to church once a week is enough. They never read My words, and they pursue worldly things. Some who even know My words never have their hearts with Me."

The whole plan and purpose of God was beginning to clarify in my thinking. I remembered how Jesus had warned that it is hard to enter His kingdom, and now I had an inkling of what that meant.

"My daughter, My Word says that it is hard to enter the kingdom of Heaven, but so few really believe this and understand its importance. I am revealing this to you so you can warn them," He explained.

As if to reiterate the importance of His message, the Lord took me to the beautiful castles I had seen earlier. As we got closer to these dwellings, I could see the streets were paved with lustrous gold and that every castle was lavishly decorated with the finest gems. It's true-Heaven's streets are paved with solid gold!

I longed to go into one of the castles, but the Lord stopped me by saying, "I will take you later." I was disappointed, but I felt so privileged that I had seen this city where the saints of all the ages will reside together.

Whosoever Will

The Lord and I returned to the changing room, donned the most beautiful robes and crowns imaginable, then went to the pond and sat on a rock. I couldn't truly appreciate the serenity of the scene in front of me because my mind was preoccupied with the horrifying memories of Hell.

I could not get the thought of my parents out of my mind-it grieved me so deeply to know that mother and father were both in Hell. I was overcome by sadness. I knew for sure that my parents never knew Jesus because no one ever preached to them.

Jesus saw within me and said, "You are not happy."

"Yes, Lord," I responded, realizing that He knew the reason for my despondency.

A time of tender quietness followed. Then I said, "Lord, I never want to leave You." His presence was the only true security I'd ever known.

"My daughter, you have much work to do. I want you to write a book. This is an important book for the last days, and it will be translated into many languages.

"I chose you for this work before you were born, and this is why My Holy Spirit is always shaking your body-to pour My power into you. If you did not have the power of the Holy Spirit, I could not use you.

"You must remember that My power began working in you when you first opened your heart to Me. You are the daughter I trust to do this work for Me."

"Lord, I don't know anything."

"You don't have to know. I will be teaching and guiding you in everything. Tell everyone that I am ready for whoever is ready and waiting for Me. I love you, My daughter."

I began to cry, and the Lord took my hand and said, "I will take you back."

After we changed our clothing we returned to the beach and sat together for a while. The Lord spoke to me, "I still have more to show you, and I want you to wait for Me."

In essence, Christianity is so simple that it eludes so many. Human beings have a tendency to need to complicate everything, including matters of faith. Jesus simply wants people to come to Him in faith so He can lead them and help them.

I now knew, more fully than I had ever known before, that whosoever will may come to Him and receive eternal life. His Word states it plainly "For God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whoever believes in Him should not perish but have everlasting life". John 3 16 .

A Smoking Pit

The next day. March 3. was filled with many new, God-given experiences. From 2:30 am until 4:50 am the Lord was with me. He began His visit by saying "My daughter, this is your Lord. I know you are tired, but I must show you more things." For fifteen minutes before His visit, my body shook uncontrollably.

He took my hand and we walked along an earthly beach. It was a new site for our visits to the seashore. There were many trees and bushes. We climbed over a narrow road that was lined with trees and bushes. We strolled along this lane, which wownd around a mountain that we ascended rapidly. Near the summit we rested on a huge rock that was shaped something like a gigantic bear.

I looked toward the ocean, and I noticed that its water had turned to blood once more. Again I saw people running on the beach. These were not casual joggers; they were running in fear and panic. The panorama before us helped me understand what they were running from.

To my left the mountains and the buildings situated on each mountainside were all ablaze. It was an inferno worse than the annual brush fires that plague the citizens of Southern California.

Next, I noticed huge fires bursting forth everywhere. People were on fire. Some were jumping into the ocean for relief, but when they stepped into the water, they would fall because of the fire. Everyone had become a human torch. I began to scream in horror and compassion for those I saw.

The bloody ocean had turned into a cauldron of blazing brimstone. The sand was a bed of hot, flaming coals. The people were running from the fire that pursued them, surrounded them and licked hungrily at their bodies. A few of them were naked and had no protection at all from the fire.

It was futile anyway, for there was no escape from the scorching enemy that threatened to devour them. They could not flee to the mountains because they were engulfed in flames. No place was safe.

I was screaming the whole time, and I began to sob "Lord, what is happening?"

"You must remember, My daughter, that I am showing you these things so you will be able to let everyone know what is going to happen soon."

"When will this happen, Lord?"

"After I bring My children home. Many people do not believe My Word. That's why I want you to write a book that describes your experiences with Me. I want the whole world to see this book, and I want them to realize that I am ready for them.

"I love all My children, but I cannot bring them to My kingdom if they are not ready for Me. I will never force My children to do anything if they don't have a heart for Me. I have been planning for you to do this work for a long time because My kingdom is completely ready now."

The Lord had to keep on reminding me and reassuring me of His plans because I was still so stunned that He had chosen me for such an important assignment. It was beyond my ability to comprehend the enormity of it all.

The implications of the Lord's words to me were overwhelmingly important. There was a part of me that wanted to shrink from such an all-consuming work, but my commitment to obey the Lord in all things kept me going. I knew that He was preparing me for an End Times work of epic proportions, and I was thrilled and yet intimidated. I knew He still had much work to do in my life.

"I will take you to Heaven again."

Once we had arrived in Heaven, we did not take time to go through the usual procedures. The Lord immediately led us away to the pit we had seen yesterday outside the gates of the kingdom. This time we did not change our clothing. To get there, we had to walk on a mountainside, through a dark tunnel and on to the summit of the mountain. When we arrived at the top, we looked down into a yawning pit that was so wide and deep that it appeared to be endless.

It was a frightening, disturbing scene. The Lord said, "I want you to see this again."

It was so hard to look into the pit of Hell, but immediately my attention was directed toward a figure who was waving at me. Through the smoky haze, I could determine that the person was a woman. Then I heard her voice. She was speaking in my native Korean tongue, and she began to scream "Hot! Hot!"

I knew that voice. The smoke cleared, and I looked directly into the eyes of the tormented woman. I immediately recognized my mother! She stretched out her right hand and waved it at me, saying, "So hot, so hot!" I remember so clearly her eyes and my eyes meeting, and the way her eyes begged me to help her.

My very own mother was screaming for help from the gaping pit of Hades. My heart stopped. A knife of cold hopelessness stabbed at my heart. My mother was in Hell! I felt as if the boulder I was sitting on was on top of me. I wanted so desperately to reach out and take my mother's hand so that I could lift her from the licking tongues of fire that swirled all around her. It was the worst moment of my life.

There is no word in the dictionary that truly identifies what I felt at that moment. It was a mixture of fear, desperation, hurt, terror, sadness and hopelessness. Then I realized that these were the very emotions that my mother would have to experience throughout all eternity.

My mother had died when she was forty, but her face looked the same as I had remembered her. She was a beautiful woman, but her expression reflected the torment she was experiencing in the pit. I wanted to touch her, to hold her, to tell her everything would be OK, but I knew that these things had been made impossible because of her choices in life. I knew that I could not help her-that even the Lord could not help her because she didn't know Him.

She didn't know anything about the Lord because no one had ever preached to her. It is not knowing the Lord that leads a person into Hell, and this is why I want to tell the whole world about the pit I saw and the wonderful kingdom of Heaven.

Next I saw my father, my stepmother and a close friend who had died when she was only nineteen. They all were in Hell! They looked the same as I had remembered them, but their faces were distorted by the agony of their punishment. I felt I couldn't take it anymore, and I turned my head away from the dreadful scene in front of me.

Then I heard another familiar voice screaming out of the pit. It was a friend who had died ten years before. Next to her was my nephew who died when he was twenty. The last time I had seen him, he was only ten, but he looked the same as I had remembered him, only he was taller.

I began to weep profusely. I had been crying the whole time, wailing like a child. So many of my loved ones and friends had made choices that had cast them into the fires of Hell for all eternity! It was too much for me to bear!

Some of them, I'm sure, had heard about the Lord, but I felt quite certain that no one had ever explained to them who Jesus was. I felt quite certain that if they had known who He truly was, then they would not have made the choices they had made. How I wished I could tell them about Him who said, "I am the way, the truth, and the life. No one comes to the Father except through Me" John 14:6.

The pit of Hell was a long way from us, but it was as if I had a telephoto lens that enabled me to see these people very closely. I could not control my tears, and the Lord lovingly wiped my tears and stroked my hair. It was then that I realized the Lord was as sad as I was, and I could sense that He was crying along with me. He broke the silence.

"The reason I am showing this to you, My daughter, is so that you will fully understand that no matter how good people are, they will go to Hell if they do not accept Me."

I nodded my head.

"I know your parents and friends were good people in many ways, but they were not saved. That's why this is the only place for them. It is here that they will have to spend eternity.

"Daughter, I know it hurts you to see them, but you must include this experience in the book you will write for Me. This is why I show you your parents and others as you remember them. You have to warn the people of the world about the reality of Hell. I want to see as many souls saved as possible before I return to gather My church unto Myself.

"My Father loves all of His children, but He has given them certain laws that He expects them to live by. When I saw your loved ones, I felt deeper pain than you did, but I must live by My Father's Word. Once a person goes to Hell, there is no way for them to ever get out again. I want the unsaved to know this-the reality of Hell is forever.

"I love every one of My children, but I cannot force anyone to love Me or to obey Me. If they will open their hearts to Me, then I can help them to believe in Me and love Me. I want to save as many souls as possible. I want believers everywhere to preach the gospel. This is most important to Me."

It was enough. I had seen enough and heard enough to propel me into a ministry of evangelistic fervor that could never subside. How could I ever remain silent after all I had seen and heard?

I would tell everyone I saw about Jesus so that they could receive eternal life in Heaven. Nothing in all the world was more important than this. My own parents and so many other family members and friends were in Hell. I could not stand by and watch anyone else go there. I was so happy to know that my book would find its way into the hands of many people who need to know that Hell is just as real as Heaven is.

Even though the things I saw in Hell had greatly unnerved me, they had planted a resolve in my spirit that nothing would ever be able to dissipate. I was determined that no one else within my reach would be able to deny the reality of Hell and Heaven. Heaven is real, and I want everyone to be able to go there with me. I know that this is the Lord's desire as well. He says it in His Word: "The Lord is not slack concerning His promise, as some count slackness, but is longsuffering toward us, not willing that any should perish but that all should come to repentance. But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night, in which the heavens will pass away with a great noise, and the elements will melt with fervent heat; both the earth and the works that are in it will be burned up." 2 Peter 3:9-10.

The last days are truly upon us. The Lord's patience has been most gracious up until now, but He is getting ready to come again to receive His children to Himself. It is then that the people who remain on earth will truly experience Hell on earth before they end up in the fiery inferno of everlasting destruction. My job is to warn the whole world about these events that are "just around the corner."

Golden Castles

After our brief visit to the animal paradise, the Lord and I went back to the waterside where we visited shiny mansions and castles on streets of pure gold. We approached one of the castles, and the Lord opened the door for me to enter. My vocabulary does not permit me to aptly describe the interior of this regal dwelling place. The walls were constructed of multicolored precious gems that glistened and glowed in a magical way.

I opened my mouth in surprise and couldn't close it for a while because I never expected to see such beauty. For a moment I thought it was a dream, but this was a real castle; there was no doubt about that.

The Lord rested on a chair as I went up the winding staircase that was more massive and grand than the one shown in Gone With the Wind's Tara plantation. I was filled with a sense of wonder as I imagined the magnificence of the rooms upstairs.

At the top of the staircase, I noticed that the carpeting was a plush white. I entered a huge powder room that had very large, sparkling mirrors everywhere. They reflected the brightness of the room and the multitude of colors that arrayed themselves spectacularly on every wall. It was a more wonderful place than any fantasy castle could ever be.

The breathtaking joy and fascination I was experiencing was soon shattered by an exceedingly painful memory. The view of my mother flashed in front of me, and I was downcast once more. I fell to the carpet and began to sob.

I heard the Lord calling me from downstairs, so I got up, brushed myself off and went back downstairs. The Lord stood up and I walked toward Him. He extended His hands toward me and asked, "How do you like this house?"

"It is beautiful, Lord, but I am not truly happy. Whenever I've visited Heaven before I've been filled with joy and I usually sing spiritual songs, but this time it cannot be so."

The Lord nodded as if He understood, then He took my hand and led me out of the house. We walked across a golden bridge toward the white building where we usually change our garments.

Valley of the Shadow of Death

Jesus sensed the sadness that I carried in my heart over the full recognition of my parents and loved ones being in Hell.

"My daughter," He said, "I know how you feel about your loved ones that you saw in the pit. How I wish I did not have to show you these things, but I do not want any of My children to go to the place where your loved ones are. I am showing these things to you so that whoever heeds my warnings will be saved!"

The Lord then took my hand, and we returned to the place where Abraham was. We changed our clothing again, and He took me to another high mountain from which I could look down into another endless valley where a multitude of people dressed in gray-colored robes were wandering about in an apparent mood of dejection. Their robes reminded me of the gowns worn by hospital patients.

The people looked weak and lost, and their gray faces matched the color of the robes they were wearing. They stared at the ground in front of their feet as they walked around in circles, aimlessly and hopelessly. This place was mostly men with just a few women.

"Who are these people, Lord?"

"They are the sinful 'Christians.'"

"What is going to happen to them?" I wondered aloud.

"Most of them will go to the lake of fire after the judgment."

I wondered why these people were here, and then I remembered that their valley leads to the burning pit. These so-called "Christians" who don't really know the Lord and who continually and willfully sin and don't repent before they die or before the Rapture happens will be eternally lost.

Romans 1:29-32, Galatians 5:19-21, and Revelations 21:8 all are examples of how some Christians live. Someone once asked me how sinful Christians could enter Heaven. We all must appear before the judgment seat of Christ to receive what is due to us for the things done while on earth, whether good or bad. see 2 Corinthians 5:10 .

"My daughter, this is why I keep telling you about the importance of obedience and purity," Jesus said.

Then it occurred to me-each time we went to the beautiful places of the Heavenly kingdom we crossed the golden bridge, from the white building where we usually change. When the Lord took me to see the dreadful places, however, we would go on different roads that were outside the gate of the Heavenly kingdom.

Sadness and Joy

This realization helped me understand some of the preparations we would go through before I would be shown a different part of the kingdom. Therefore, it was not necessary for us to change our robes when the Lord took me to the earthly beach. On this occasion, we sat on the sand, and I reflected on all that I had experienced. I began to cry as I remembered all I had seen in the pit and the valley. The Lord took my hand and said, "Do not cry, My daughter."

This was the hardest of all commands to obey, but I steeled myself against the horrible memories, choked back the tears and began to ask all the questions that were flooding my mind.

"Lord, I do not know anything, and I am a nobody. How can you use me?"

"People may think you are a nobody, but I want you to understand that you are My special daughter. I treat you as My friend, and I trust you implicitly. Don't worry about anything. I will take care of everything for you."

"When are you coming to take us home?"

"You saw the kingdom. Everything is ready, and that is why I am in a hurry for everyone to be ready for Me. This is why I want you to do this work for My children. You have been given a special anointing to do this work, so do not say that you are a nobody. I will bless you more than you ever thought."

"Lord, you know that I love you, but I cannot get rid of my mother's face as I saw it contorted by the fires of Hell. I do not want to remember what I saw."

Just then the Lord touched my eyes, and from that moment on I could not recall my mother's face. Even as I write these words, I cannot see her face. All I can remember is that I once saw her face in the pit, and it was a terrifying experience.

Jesus then said "I know you are tired. We will talk again."

We both stood, and He embraced me, then departed. As the Lord hugged me, my body shook so hard that I felt I would fall to pieces. Every time He touches my transformed body, my physical body experiences the overpowering force of His touch, and every nerve and sinew in my body quakes and quivers. Then, the minute He leaves, my body stops shaking.

That same morning, I went to church, and I experienced the presence of the Lord shaking my body throughout the service. I could see Him standing by the pastor. During the worship time, the Lord was walking in the front of the church. It was wonderful to see His glowing presence in the church.

Throughout the service I cried tears of love and joy. My heart thudded within my breast as I contemplated the majesty of the Heavenly kingdom I had visited. The anointing was so heavy upon me that I could not stand. I could not even hear the pastor's sermon as my body responded to the Lord's presence with intense heat and shaking.

The people in my church understand what is happening to me, and they've been very supportive. In times past I would have been embarrassed and ashamed by such a physical manifestation in public, but I was happy because I knew it all was a gift of God and He was preparing me to serve Him in ways I had never thought possible. I never want this manifestation of His powerful presence in my life to go away.

The Tribulation

On March 4 the Lord visited me from 2:30 am to 5:05 am My body shook for twenty minutes, then the Lord took me to the beach, and we walked up the mountainside to the big rock where we had sat the last time.

Everything seemed normal for the first few moments, but suddenly I noticed that the mountains where the fires had burned the day before were now only scorched, charred mounds of ash and rubble. The whole area was simply a huge, black hole of destruction. I noticed that the beach, where the people had run and fallen the day before, was pockmarked with black spots, and I assumed that each of these spots represented the charred remains of human beings who had died in the fires of the last days.

The ocean, once filled with blazing blood, was now a large, empty sinkhole-scorched beyond recognition. After a few moments of beholding this scene of ultimate desolation, darkness and destruction, the ocean and the surrounding area returned to normal.

I had studied the Word of God to see what it said about these phenomena. In Revelations 8:8, I read these words "And something like a great mountain burning with fire was thrown into the sea, and a third of the sea became blood." Revelations 16 3 refers to the sea becoming like blood "Then the second angel poured out his bowl on the sea, and it became blood as of a dead man; and every living creature in the sea died." God had shown me the very things He had already described in His Word.

"When is all this going to take place?" I asked the Lord with great curiosity.

"At the tribulation."

"Lord, when will the tribulation occur?"

"After I bring My children to My kingdom. Whoever has read My book and believes My prophets should know about these things concerning the end of time. All the things I showed you on this beach will happen very soon."

I feel the Lord is coming for us very soon, and that is why so many unusual things are happening in the world. One glance at the daily headlines concurs with this observation. Earthquakes, other natural disasters including hurricanes, tornadoes, typhoons, fires, floods and blizzards , violence, lawlessness, plagues, terrorism and many other phenomena are occurring with greater intensity and frequency than ever before, just as the Bible predicted.

Jesus told His disciples,

"And you will hear of wars and rumors of wars. See that you are not troubled; for all these things must come to pass, but the end is not yet. For nation will rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom. And there will be famines, pestilences, and earthquakes in various places. All these are the beginning of sorrows. Then they will deliver you up to tribulation and kill you, and you will be hated by all nations for My name's sake. And then many will be offended, will betray one another, and will hate one another. Then many false prophets will rise up and deceive many. And because lawlessness will abound, the love of many will grow cold. But he who endures to the end shall be saved. And this gospel of the kingdom will be preached in all the world as a witness to all the nations, and then the end will come." Matthew 24:6-14.

These were the events that Jesus had already shown me. How I wish I could impress their vividness and reality upon everyone in the same way that those scenes have been so indelibly imprinted on my mind. Jesus' words are real, and His prophecies soon will come to pass!

The Mansion

I wondered where He was leading me as He took my hand and began walking. He led me to the castle we had visited on the previous day. My heart sang with wonder. How could anything be this beautiful?

The golden streets amazed me, and I felt so happy as we walked along this place the Lord has prepared for His own. The street looked slippery because it was so shiny, but felt normal underfoot. Because of its brightness, it resembled an indoor ice-skating rink. Sunlight, it seemed, was shooting through the whole place.

Whenever I walk with the Lord, I feel so intensely happy that there truly are no words to describe it. It is a feeling of comfort and joy mingled with unwavering security.

We walked past many mansions and castles, each more exquisite than the last. In front of one of these dwellings, the Lord stopped emphatically. I knew He was going to take me inside, and I was excited beyond all measure. My heart kept skipping beats as we walked up the front steps.

My eyes were drawn to the doorknob, which was made of gold. Then I saw a gold plate on the front door. It had a name inscribed on it, and I realized quickly that it was my name. I almost fainted with surprise. Written in fancy lettering was the name "Choo Nam."

This was the place Jesus had prepared for me! I was amazed. It was too good to be true. Here I was, standing at the door of a regal palace in Heaven, and my name was inscribed in gold on its beautiful door! It was too much to take in! My head reeled in astonishment. How could these things be?

I cried tears of gratitude and joy as my heart overflowed with love and adoration for the Lord. I had never really anticipated such wonderful things from Him. I had always felt that if He simply noticed me it would be OK, but now He literally was showering His blessings on me!

I had tasted the living water, and I knew I would never thirst again. I had tasted the purple fruit of paradise, and I could never hunger for the things of the world again.

I had been with Jesus-my Lord and Master-and He had taken me to the mansion He had made for me. I wept openly as the Lord led me into the house. He said "Do not cry, My daughter. I want you to be happy."

As we stepped across the threshold of the mansion, spiritual songs welled up from my heart, and I continued to cry tears of joy and gratitude. I was awestruck by the sparkling stone walls that lined the corridor of my mansion. I loved the red-and-cream-colored carpet with its round patterns. The red velvet chairs-so classic and sophisticated-were like the ones I had always wanted in my home. The red draperies were the finest I'd ever seen.

The Lord took His seat on one of the velvet chairs as I walked up the majestic stairway, savoring every single moment in my mansion. The bedroom was carpeted in pure white, and I noticed that the headboard of the bed was silver with blue stones embedded decoratively along its border.

The mirror on the dresser also had blue stones highlighting its brightness. The bathroom had a silver bathtub that was decorated with precious jewels of every color.

I sang as I walked around the interior of my mansion. I felt like a princess in fairyland. But I knew this was no fantasy-it was more real than I had ever imagined. I had always believed in a Heavenly paradise, but I had never been absolutely sure of its existence. Now I knew, beyond all doubt, that Heaven is real, and I wanted everyone in the world to know it, too.

After several moments of wonderful joy, I walked down the stairs to where the Lord was sitting. He stood up and asked, "Are you happy, Choo Nam?"

I knew the Lord was happy about showing me my mansion.

"Yes, I am very happy, and so very grateful for all you've done for me," I responded, "but I still feel as if I don't deserve such wonderful blessings. I haven't really done anything for You yet, Lord, but I always want to serve You and to make You happy."

"You have already made Me happy, My daughter. You are a very special daughter to Me, and I want to bless you so much."

My Children Are Not Ready for Me

As we left and walked over the golden bridge, we went back to the white building and changed into beautiful gowns and crowns and went to the pond. I felt so joyous, I was singing before we even arrived at the pond.

We sat and talked for a little while, and I realized that I was the most fortunate individual who had ever existed. The Lord broke my reverie with an urgent message.

"Choo Nam, I have prepared everything for My children. I am in a hurry for everything because My kingdom has been ready for a long time, but so many of My children are not ready for Me, because they love the world too much.

"That is why I want you to write a book for Me. I know it's tiring for you, but this work has to be done soon.

"Lord, I am so surprised about everything you have shown me already. If I were to hear of such a book, I know I would want to read it because I love You so much."

"I know you do, My daughter," He responded, smiling. "This is why I am in such a hurry. Preaching the gospel is the most important thing in the world. I want all My children to know that I am coming soon."

My mind went back to some of the closing words of the Bible, and with all my heart I cried the same "Even so, come, Lord Jesus." The Lord truly is coming soon.

Wholeness and Healing

The groaning deep in my spirit began to emerge, and I knew a special anointing was upon me. Then something more vivid than a natural scene appeared before me.

It was a vision of a church-a white-frame church building with a very high steeple. The entry doors were beautiful double doors. The sanctuary was adorned with deep-red chairs and carpeting. I could see that many activities and functions were taking place in wings to the side.

The sanctuary was filled with people, and I noticed that some of them entered the church in wheelchairs, but they left walking. There was marvelous joy on their faces because they had been completely healed. Just seeing this vision was bringing healing to my hurts and fears as well. Like them, God wanted me to be whole, and He was equipping me for the ministry to which I had been called.

"Do you like what you are seeing?" the Lord asked.

I radiated a smile back at Him and responded, "Yes!" I was more excited than I had ever been in my life.

Then He repeated something that was vitally important to Him, "Before I come for My people, half of the unbelievers will be saved."

"When will you come for us?" I asked again, hoping for a more precise, definitive response.

"I told you it will be soon. Didn't you see that everything is already prepared for everyone here?"

That, I then knew, was precisely why the Lord had taken me to Heaven so many times-so that I would see that He had almost completed His work. The time of His return is truly at hand. This is the burning message that must be told. This is the theme of my book and my life.

Jesus wants everyone to know that the end is coming. He has already prepared an eternal home for all who believe in Him. It is no longer accurate to say that He is preparing a place for us because the place is already prepared!

Isn't it thrilling to know that half of the unbelievers in the world will be saved before the Lord returns in the very near future? Many millions of people will be ushered into the church of Jesus Christ, and the church had better be prepared for them.

I can't wait to start building the church of my vision. I have embraced the vision God gave me, and I am beginning to run with it. My confidence is building, and all of my inner insecurities, worries and fears are being absorbed by the love of God. I know, beyond all shadow of doubt, that God's love is everlasting, His kingdom is real and He will keep His Word.

Through the experiences I'd had in Heaven, I was learning that God enables those He calls. He fills in the empty places and provides strength in our weakness. Like the handicapped people I'd seen in the vision of the church, we're all limited or handicapped in one way or another.

But God is able to give new strength to the legs of the lame, and as He heals our handicaps, we are able to walk in newness of life-in the strength and power of His Holy Spirit. On that early March morning I learned an all-encompassing truth anew "I can do all things through Christ who strengthens me" Phillipians 4:13 .

Worry Is a Sin

"Be anxious for nothing, but in everything by prayer and supplication, with thanksgiving, let your requests be made known to God; and the peace of God, which surpasses all understanding, will guard your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus." Philippians 4:6-7.

After ten days of rest, with good, sound sleep every night, I knew I was ready to meet the Lord again and to go with Him to Heaven. The Ides of March-March 15, 1996-had arrived, but they were not something to beware; indeed, they provided me with the moment I had been eagerly awaiting since the Lord's departure nearly two weeks before.

From 6:40 am to 8:40 am, I enjoyed the Lord's visit and another journey to Heaven. As usual, before His arrival my body shook, and I groaned for thirty minutes. Then the Lord appeared before me and said "My daughter, I see you are rested now. We have a lot of work to do yet."

The Lord of Heaven and earth was concerned about me, His daughter and handmaiden. He made sure I had caught up on my rest before He returned to take me with Him. He understands the limitations of my body and soul, and He truly cares about me. He knows everything that is good for His children, and He will withhold no good thing from those who love Him.

After the last two times I had gone to Heaven my body had felt as if it were out of control. I was very tired from the shaking, and I found myself feeling dizzy much of the time. I had slept only three hours a night for a period of two weeks. It was impossible for me to sleep during the day because the anointing of the Holy Spirit was so strong upon me.

Little by little, I was learning how to manage the situation by going to bed earlier in the evening to ensure I would have sufficient sleep before the Lord arrived. On this morning, the Lord took my transformed body to the beach where we walked by the seaside for a while before He took me to Heaven. My heart was filled with great joy and anticipation as we flew away.

We arrived at the usual location and entered the white building. By now, I was getting used to the setting and the procedures we normally followed. We changed into our Heavenly clothing, and then the Lord took my hand as He led me down a wide road that coursed its way up an exceedingly high mountain.

It was very much like the Cascade Mountains that I'd visited in the northwestern part of the United States, and I remarked that Heaven looked, in many ways, like earth-but it was far more beautiful than anything I'd ever seen on this planet.

There were many leafy trees and bushes on the mountainside. From the summit I could see a beach. It was a rocky coastline, much like the pictures I'd seen of Bar Harbor, Maine. Everything glowed with a whiteness that was stunningly brilliant and pure. We descended the mountain and walked on the sand between the rocks. It was the whitest, cleanest sand I'd ever seen, and the beach was absolutely the most beautiful I'd ever seen.

Some of the rocks nearby were so huge that I could not see their tops. As we walked around one of them, I noticed a large group of people wearing white robes. Each person was distinctly different from the other in appearance, and many children could be seen playing in the sand. Some children were holding the hands of grown-ups, and everyone was walking around in a playful, happy manner. It was wonderful to see a place of such brightness and joy.

The Lord and I sat on one of the big rocks for quite a while, simply enjoying the vibrant beauty all around us. He turned to me and said "I have made so many of the things here similar to the things on earth so that My children can enjoy them when they come to My kingdom, but there are many things that are not the same as things on earth. I have so many exciting surprises for My children."

He sounded so happy-like a parent who has provided as many gifts as possible for his children to open on Christmas Day. The Lord seemed to want His children to be happy-like the ones who were playing so joyfully in the sand. This is why He created Heaven to be such a wonderful place. It will be the home for His children forever and ever.

"Do you like what I am showing you, Choo Nam?"

"Yes, Lord. I've seen many beaches on earth, but none of them can compare with this beach."

I could sense that my response greatly pleased my Master. Soon thereafter we left the beach and returned to the white building. We changed into regal robes and crowns, and the Lord took me to the pond where we usually end each visit to Heaven. The Lord sat on His favorite rock while I joyfully sang and danced with my transformed body. Meanwhile, the hands of my earthly body were moving in rhythm to the Heavenly music.

"I still have many things to show you, My daughter," the Lord said as I moved closer to Him. "You must be patient."

This was good news to me because I knew He meant that I would get to go to Heaven with Him many more times. My heart soared with delight and rejoicing as I danced in this wonderful place of joy near the peaceful pond. I was in the presence of the Lord, in the place He had prepared for me, and I knew I had to be the happiest person who had ever lived.

On March 19 the Lord spent two hours with me, from 7 am to 9 am I shook for half an hour and then groaned in the Spirit for an additional fifteen minutes that morning. Then I heard the pleasant, compelling sound of the Lord's voice speaking to me. He took me by the hand and we went back to the beach.

My body underwent its supernatural transformation, and I found myself wearing a white robe like the one Jesus had on. We then ascended the mighty mountain along the narrow road. I noticed a large rock where we sat for a rest.

The length of time my earthly body had had to endure the manifestations preceding the Lord's visits was inordinately long, so I knew this visit would be a very special one. My mind raced with thoughts of anticipation and joy. What will the Lord show me today? Where will He take me?

Jesus broke my reverie by saying "I know you are still worried about the things I told you and showed you. I told you to stop worrying." The tone of His voice sounded angry and severe. "You do not trust My words."

I knew immediately what He meant. I was still worrying about the book, even after what He had shared with me the last time. He had told me that every detail would be carefully handled by Him, but I still felt intimidated by such an important project. I was truly overwhelmed by the magnitude of the assignment.

I began to cry tears of shame and repentance at the Lord's rebuke. I put my hands together, bowed my head and began to plead, "Please forgive me, Lord. No matter how hard I try not to worry, Lord, I still end up worrying about all this."

"From now on, Choo Nam, I want you to stop worrying. I do not want you to worry about anything. Some people will not believe you, but you don't need to worry about that. My daughter, I am simply using you for this book. It is My book and I will take care of it.

"As I told you at the beginning, it will take a while to prepare you for this work, so do not worry. Leave everything to Me. If you worry, you are not making Me happy."

"Lord, I'm so sorry. Please forgive me."

"I know you do not know many things, but I see that you are pure-hearted. I know that you believe everything about Me. I've seen your obedience, and I know you fear My words.

"I want you to concentrate only on My work and nothing else. I am pleased about everything about you, My daughter. After you finish this book, I will bless you more than you ever wanted."

"Lord, the only blessing I want is for my whole family to please You more than anything in their lives."

"Because you are what you are, I chose you for this work. This is My book and My responsibility. I will take care of everything. Don't ever worry again. I always want you to be happy because you are My special daughter."

"Lord, I need Roger to help me with so much of Your work."

"Your husband is going to serve Me through you. I have many plans for both of you, so prepare your hearts to serve Me. It will all begin to happen very soon. Now I must take you back."

We walked back down from the mountain. While we walked on the sand I felt incredibly happy. It was as if a great burden had been lifted from my shoulders. Truly the Lord had shown me many new and important things-things that brought healing and freedom to my timid soul. After the Lord left me this morning, I felt like a new person.

The Holy City

The Lord took my hand and we left the lovely valley. Next, we walked on a divided street that was the same color as the yellow brick road in The Wizard of Oz. There were white houses on both sides of the street. The island in the middle of the road was adorned with fruit trees that had been evenly placed along a clear, blue stream that was indescribably long. There were many beautiful rocks on both sides of the stream.

Then the Lord took my hand and said, "We are going up, My daughter." We lifted from the ground straight up, like a helicopter does, and then we began to fly. He took me to the same mountain where we had started this particular journey.

As we took flight, my earthly body, lying on the bed, was screaming in panic. In my transformed body, however, I was getting somewhat accustomed to the extraordinary things I experienced in Heaven. We walked back onto the narrow road and went to the white building where we always change our garments. Next, we proceeded to the quiet pond.

The minute we arrived at the pond I began to sing and dance. My heart was still flying with joy. The Lord said, "Come, Choo Nam, sit by Me."

I obeyed by taking a seat on the rock next to Him and holding His arm.

"My daughter, I showed you the river and New Jerusalem. Those houses are in Jerusalem-the Holy City. We will all live in Jerusalem when I bring My children home. I want all of my children to know that Jerusalem is ready for them.

"You saw there was no road to get into Jerusalem. Therefore, we had to fly to get there. We all will fly there soon-that is why your work is so important."

"I don't want you to miss anything I've shown you or told you," the Lord continued. "I know some people will not believe many of the things I've shown you-the doubtful and ones who don't know My Word-but I know how hard you are trying to please Me.

"After you finish this work, your life will be pure joy - far greater than what you've just experienced. You will be blessed. Whoever believes you and helps you will be blessed as well.

"You will be a surprise to all the churches, a joy to those ready and waiting for Me and sad news to those who love the world more than Me. This book will help to deliver many people who are in spiritual darkness.

"Daughter, you must not be concerned with what people think or say; just write down what I show you and tell you. I trust your obedience completely. You have always feared and believed My Word since you knew me. I notice that you have not been deliberately disobedient since you gave your heart to Me, and you always put Me first in your life. That is why I chose you as My special daughter and friend."

His words were both humbling and reassuring. They made me feel good. One thing I knew for sure-since I had become a Christian I had always endeavored to please My Lord, to put Him first in every situation and decision. He was blessing My obedience.

"It took a long time to prepare you for this work," He said. "Now you know how special you are to Me. You said that you had given your life to Me, and I know your heart. Don't ever deviate from this commitment, Choo Nam.

"Whatever you have to give up, or lose, in your earthly life will be restored to you in Heaven. In Heaven, you will be with Me forever."

To me, those were the most important words of all. It was this promise that kept me going, because I know how immeasurably wonderful it is to be with Him. The thrill of knowing that I would be in His presence forever was the most blessed thought of all.

"Lord, I am not that good," I cried. "It's just that I love You more than my own life. I am not happy with anyone or anything unless You are included. I feel Your control in every part of my life, and it makes me so very happy."

"Whoever permits Me to control their life will be blessed. These are My obedient children. You are My special child."

When the visit was over I pondered the many things Jesus had told me. The New Jerusalem is coming from Heaven. It is ready now. The Lord wants His children to enjoy eternal glory with Him. He has selected me to share all this with anyone who will listen.

Throughout the day I studied what the Scriptures have to say about the New Jerusalem. When I read the twenty-first chapter of Revelations, I realized that the apostle John had had the same experience with the Lord that I had just enjoyed.

And he carried me away in the Spirit to a great and high mountain, and showed me the great city, the holy Jerusalem, descending out of Heaven from God, having the glory of God. And her light was like a most precious stone, like a jasper stone, clear as crystal. Revelations 21:10-11.

I was enthralled by his description of the Heavenly city, because I had seen so many of the things he wrote about. "But I saw no temple in it, for the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are its temple. And the city had no need of the sun or of the moon to shine in it, for the glory of God illuminated it, and the Lamb is its light. "Revelations 21:22-23.

I had walked in the brightness of that city. I felt I was surrounded by snow because everything was white and bright. Like John, I had noticed that there were no churches or temples in the New Jerusalem, only beautiful homes that the Lord had prepared for His children.

"Its gates shall not be shut at all by day there shall be no night there . "And they shall bring the glory and the honor of the nations into it. But there shall by no means enter it anything that defiles, or causes an abomination or a lie, but only those who are written in the Lamb's Book of Life." Revelations 21:25-27.

This is what Jesus had been telling me-Heaven is reserved for those who will obey. Only the pure in heart will be able to enter and live there.

I continued my reading, into chapter 22, and I was truly taken aback by this confirmation of the reality of Heaven that I had experienced. "And he showed me a pure river of water of life, clear as crystal, proceeding from the throne of God and of the Lamb. In the middle of its street, and on either side of the river, was the tree of life, which bore twelve fruits, each tree yielding its fruit every month. And the leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations." Revelations 22:1-2.

I had tasted the water of that river, and I had walked down the streets. I had seen the trees and had even tasted the fruit of some. "The message that Jesus gave to John was the same as the one He gave to me. This is the message that the Lord wants me to share with everyone who will listen "Behold, I am coming quickly! blessed is he who keeps the words of the prophecy of this book." Revelations 22:7.

The Lord is just, and He wants everyone to know "Behold, I am coming quickly, and My reward is with Me, to give to every one according to his work. I am the Alpha and the Omega, the Beginning and the End, the First and the Last." Revelations 22:12-13 .

On this particular morning, the 25th of April, the Lord seemed more light-hearted than usual and very talkative. His words and actions made me laugh a great deal, and He was laughing too. It was such a joyous time. In many ways He seemed almost like a regular person instead of almighty God. He was certainly enjoying the current moment with me.

After a while, however, the tone of our meeting grew more serious.

"Daughter, I thank you for making yourself available to do this work," He said. "The most important thing to Me is that you do the book exactly the way I tell you to do it. Don't ever change that. I have been guiding you step by step, as I told you I would. I knew you would be obedient in this work, and that is why I chose you.

"I say to you again that everything in My kingdom is ready for My children. I want all doubting and unbelieving Christians to realize there is a real Heaven. I want to bring all of My children to the kingdom, but whoever does not live by My Word will not enter. This book will help the faithless people.

"I know you are praying for many people, but I cannot answer all of your prayers because some who know My Word are still selfish and they are living for the world. Whoever lives dishonestly and does not respect My words are people I will not bless, even if they are your loved ones.

"Daughter, I want you to think about those you have been praying for, those you know, and I want you to think of which prayers I've answered. Some will never change their hearts to become pure, and they will never be blessed.

"Many Christians are poor and have many problems in their lives because their hearts are not right with Me and they don't tithe. Any Christian who doesn't tithe will not be blessed because they love money more than My Word. Those who love money more than My Word will never see My kingdom. You already know where they will be at the end.

"If anyone comes to Me with an open heart and tries to live with My words, they will be blessed right away, and they will have peace and joy continually. Whoever loves Me and wants Me to bless them must have their heart right toward Me and put Me first in everything in their lives and have a kind heart toward others.

"Sweetheart, I want you to be happy every day of your life on earth. You are My special daughter forever. There will be no end to My blessings for you while you are on this earth.

"I will protect you from everything that I don't like on this earth, and I will never leave your side. You will always have unexpected surprises from Me."

"Lord, You have surprised me with so many things. I never know what You are going to do next."

I could sense that He was smiling at my response. Then He said, "It is time to go back." We got up and began to walk toward the beach.

We embraced, and He said, "I love you, My daughter."

"I love You, Lord."

On May 28, 2000, after my morning prayer the Lord showed me the outside of our church building, and then the vision moved inside the church. I saw the Lord's presence, in His golden gown and crown, standing in front of the pulpit. The inside of the church was filled with brightness. It was as brilliant as the sun. It was then that the Lord told me He is releasing my miracle-working dance to the world.

I want so much to see our church blessed with this dance, and I want to bring glory to my Lord. The Lord has spent countless hours with me to help me prepare for this work.

Truly, whatever I want to do while I'm on this earth is not important to me. Everything is for my Lord and for my brothers and sisters in Christ and lost souls. The Lord has blessed us with everything we need and want in our lives. What we want most now is to put God first, no matter what the situation. I want others to be blessed through me. Actually, I am a very private person, and I don't really want to be noticed by anyone at all. In spite of this shyness in my nature, the Lord has given me no choice but to be noticed by others.

A comfortable life, even for one hour a day, is not what I'm looking for. My heart feels so eager to do God's work, and this aspiration fills my every waking moment. For a long time I've been getting up before 4 am every morning to pray. When you pray almost half a day, each day, you really don't have much time for anything else.

Since the Lord showed me Heaven, I haven't slept the way I used to. There just is not much time to relax. Each day I want to learn so many things about God's words in order to prepare for my ministry, even though my ministry, at the present, simply consists of dancing. The Lord says He will do everything for me, but I still want to know so much about Him and His words. I have an unquenchable thirst and hunger for God and His Word.

There is no easy way to serve the Lord. To please the Lord, we must totally submit everything to Him, including those things we may not want to give up. We just do it because we love Him.

When difficult times come, I make myself think of our Lord's cross, and this memory enables me to endure anything. Whoever wants to be with the Lord Jesus forever must work for His salvation daily, all the days of his life. We cannot be off-and-on Christians, because we do not know when He is coming for His people.

When you get used to a lifestyle of total obedience, you won't want it any other way. When our lives are totally obedient to the Lord, we never have to worry about anything. From time to time we are required to go through certain tribulations and trials. Through these we learn that we always can depend on the Lord and that, no matter what, we have our peace and joy with and from Him.

Friendship With the World Is Enmity With God

I want to tell all the disobedient Christians of this world, please don't be too comfortable with the world. Stay awake, for our Lord Jesus is coming for us. This could happen at any time. Take a moment to read Luke 17:26-36. If you are continually disobedient and enjoy the world more than our Lord Jesus, who died for you, you cannot expect to see His face.

Obedience is very important to our Lord. He has shown me many Christians who will be left behind, including some people I know personally. He is coming for those who are ready and waiting for Him, and this will happen before we know and expect it.

The heart of our Lord is hurting for disobedient people and lost souls. His love within me causes me to think about lost souls and lukewarm Christians everywhere. Because I know what will happen to them at the end, if they don't wake up, I remain very vigilant in prayer for them.

If you are a lukewarm Christian, please pay special attention to what I'm saying. You cannot love anything or anyone more than our Lord Jesus who died for you. If a preacher tells you that all Christians who go to church will go to Heaven, you'd better find another church.

When we are saved, the Lord expects us to pray continually and to study the Bible. So be sure to stay awake spiritually, without depending on everybody's teaching. When you continually study and pray, then you will understand the Bible's teaching, because the anointing will teach you all things. see 1 John 2:27.

After we are saved, we must continually work on our salvation. This means we must obey God's Word and please Him in every area of our lives. This book has mentioned obedience many times, because this is very important to our Lord. He wants to bring everybody into His kingdom. Many Christians have many problems because of their disobedience to the Lord about tithes, offerings and giving to the needy. They still live the same way they did before they were saved.

I have studied many people who give tithes and offerings, and these included my son and daughter and my friends. Those who tithe and give offerings have lives that are continually blessed in every area. Conversely, those who don't tithe, even though they are going to church and do many things for God's work, often find that their lives are never really blessed, and they continually have problems. The Lord is very unhappy with people who are not tithing. See Malachi 3:8-10. The Lord showed and told me clearly that whoever doesn't tithe will not see His face because they love money more than Him.

The tithe is 10 percent of whatever your gross pay is, not net pay. God doesn't need our money, but He wants every believer to bring the tithe to His house so the church can do God's work. Offerings are love gifts for the needy and a giving of thanks to God's house and different areas of ministry. All of God's work requires money. Anyone who is able to do these things faithfully will be blessed by Almighty God the most because it is obedience and shows love. These two things are very important commands of God. If you truly want to be with Jesus forever in Heaven and have a blessed life while you are on this earth, please pay close attention to what the Lord says. I have a responsibility to write the truth of God's words. I wrote this as clearly as I can so new believers and some Christians who are confused about the tithe and offering can fully understand.

\--- End of Heaven Is So Real testimony by Choo Thomas ---

The above was only a few of the experiences Choo Thomas had with Jesus. Other experiences are recorded in her book – "Heaven Is So Real".

COMMENTARY: CHOO THOMAS TITHE PASSAGE 1

To comment on this passage I first repeat it,

The Lord answered my questions clearly and emphatically. "My daughter, we went to the kingdom."

He quickly recognized the question that was forming in my heart: How did we get there?

"The only ones who will go there are the obedient and pure-hearted children."

The Master paused for a moment and then went on, "Tell My children to preach the gospel. I am coming soon for those who are waiting and ready for Me."

Now I knew my primary mission. I had seen the kingdom of Heaven, and it was so very real. I'll never forget all the wonderful things I saw.

The Lord added, "Those who don't tithe are disobedient children."

"Should I tell this to anyone, Lord?"

"I want you to tell it to everyone."

Notice here that Jesus told Choo Thomas the following:

1. Only the obedient and pure-hearted children go to the Kingdom of God, also know as Heaven.

2. Those who don't tithe are disobedient children.

Conclusion: Those who don't tithe will not go to Heaven instead they will go to Hell.
COMMENTARY: CHOO THOMAS TITHE PASSAGE 2

Again I repeat the passage to comment on it,

"I say to you again that everything in My kingdom is ready for My children. I want all doubting and unbelieving Christians to realize there is a real Heaven. I want to bring all of My children to the kingdom, but whoever does not live by My Word will not enter. This book will help the faithless people.

"I know you are praying for many people, but I cannot answer all of your prayers because some who know My Word are still selfish and they are living for the world. Whoever lives dishonestly and does not respect My words are people I will not bless, even if they are your loved ones.

"Daughter, I want you to think about those you have been praying for, those you know, and I want you to think of which prayers I've answered. Some will never change their hearts to become pure, and they will never be blessed.

"Many Christians are poor and have many problems in their lives because their hearts are not right with Me and they don't tithe. Any Christian who doesn't tithe will not be blessed because they love money more than My Word. Those who love money more than My Word will never see My kingdom. You already know where they will be at the end.

Notice here that Jesus told Choo Thomas the following:

  1. Those who do not live by God's Word (The Bible) will not enter the Kingdom of God also called Heaven.

  2. Those who don't tithe do not have their hearts right with Jesus.

  3. Those who don't tithe love money more than the Word of God.

  4. Those who love money more than God's Word will never see God's Kingdom - meaning they will never go to Heaven.

Conclusion: Those who don't tithe, love money more than God and they will not go to Heaven. Instead they will go to Hell.
COMMENTARY: CHOO THOMAS TITHE PASSAGE 3

I repeat the passage to comment on it,

Many Christians have many problems because of their disobedience to the Lord about tithes, offerings and giving to the needy. They still live the same way they did before they were saved.

I have studied many people who give tithes and offerings, and these included my son and daughter and my friends. Those who tithe and give offerings have lives that are continually blessed in every area. Conversely, those who don't tithe, even though they are going to church and do many things for God's work, often find that their lives are never really blessed, and they continually have problems. The Lord is very unhappy with people who are not tithing. See Malachi 3:8-10. The Lord showed and told me clearly that whoever doesn't tithe will not see His face because they love money more than Him.

The tithe is 10 percent of whatever your gross pay is, not net pay. God doesn't need our money, but He wants every believer to bring the tithe to His house so the church can do God's work. Offerings are love gifts for the needy and a giving of thanks to God's house and different areas of ministry. All of God's work requires money. Anyone who is able to do these things faithfully will be blessed by Almighty God the most because it is obedience and shows love. These two things are very important commands of God. If you truly want to be with Jesus forever in Heaven and have a blessed life while you are on this earth, please pay close attention to what the Lord says. I have a responsibility to write the truth of God's words. I wrote this as clearly as I can so new believers and some Christians who are confused about the tithe and offering can fully understand.

Notice here that Jesus told Choo Thomas the following:

  1. Those who do not tithe will not see Jesus' face – that is they will not go to Heaven. Instead they will go to Hell.

  2. Those who don't tithe, even though they are going to church and do many things for God's work, often find that their lives are never really blessed, and they continually have problems. This means even if you do much ministry but don't tithe then you are cursed and you will also go to hell because you are disobeying God and not doing the will of the Father. Recall Mat 7:21-23.

  3. Those who don't tithe love money more than Jesus.

  4. The tithe is 10 percent of your gross pay.

  5. If you love God you will obey Him.

  6. God needs for you to pay your tithes and offerings so God can get His work done (through His ministers).

Conclusion. Those who don't pay their tithes will not go to Heaven. Instead they will go to Hell. This will happen even if these people did much works for God. (Remember what Jesus said in Mat 7:21-23)
Chapter 11

Revelations of Heaven and Hell

By 7 Columbian Youths

( Free web site download.

Used by permission. spiritlessons.com )

Presented by the international ministry "Light for the Nations" presents:

Together as a group, these 7 Columbian youths were taken by Jesus Christ and shown Heaven and Hell. Hear their account of the Glories of Heaven and misery of Hell. Due to the recording that this was translated from, we could only record 6 testimonies Originally transcribed from Spanish Audio Illustrations/Pictures were added later, and were not part of the testimony Translation help by Claudia Alejandra Elguezabal

Revelations on Hell

\--- (1st Testimony) ---

(Luke 16:19) There was a rich man that dressed in purple and fine linen, who enjoyed luxurious living every day. In front of his gate a beggar named Lazarus was placed, covered with sores, and hungering to be fed crumbs that fell from the rich man's table. Even the dogs came and licked his sores. The beggar died and was carried by the angels to Abraham's bosom. The rich man also died and was buried, and while suffering tortures in hades, he looked up and from a distance saw Abraham with Lazarus in his bosom. So he called out, Father Abraham, take pity on me and send Lazarus to dip his finger tip in water and cool my tongue, for I am tormented in this fire.

But Abraham said, Son, remember that you enjoyed the good things in your lifetime while Lazarus had the bad things; now he is being comforted here but you are suffering anguish. Besides, there is a great chasm fixed between you and us, so that those who want to cross from here to you are unable; neither can they cross from your side to us.

The Bible, the word of God, is very clear about the subject of Heaven and Hell. In this portion that we have just read, the Lord tells us about two places: Heaven and Hell, the condemnation or the salvation. There is no intermediate place. Purgatory does not exist. Limbo does not exist, where men exist for a while after they have departed from the Earth and then go to Heaven; the Bible is very clear about that.

(April 11th 1995) God gave us a revelation that would change the trajectory of our lives. We had just begun to know about God and His Word. We are seven youth to whom God has given the privilege and great responsibility of sharing this revelation with the world.

Everything started about approximately 10:00 a.m. We were praying and were prepared to go out on a picnic later on that day. Suddenly around 10 am, a very powerful white light shone through one of the windows. When the light appeared, all of us immediately started to speak in tongues and were baptized with the Holy Ghost.

In that moment, all of us were astonished and fascinated with what we saw. That glorious light was illuminating the entire room. The light was much stronger than the light from the sun. In the middle of the light, we saw a host of angels dressed in white. These angels were so beautiful, tall, and very good looking.

In the middle of all those angels we saw something amazing -- the figure of a Man. This image was a special being, a man who was dressed in a very white mantle and robes. His hair was like gold threads. We could not see His face because it was too brilliant. However, we saw a golden belt around His chest, with gold lettering that said: "King of Kings and Lord of Lords ." He was wearing pure gold sandals on His feet, and His beauty was without equal. When we saw the presence of that Man, all of us fell to our knees.

Then we started to hear His voice. It was very special and wonderful; every word drilled into our hearts like a double-edged sword; just like it is written in the word of God (Hebrews 4:12). He spoke to us in very simple but powerful words. We audibly heard Him say to us, "My little children, don't be afraid, I am Jesus of Nazareth, and I have visited you to show you a mystery so you can show and tell to towns, nations, cities, churches, and all places. Where I tell you to go, you will go, and where I tell you not to go, you will not go."

The Holy Bible, the Word of God, says in Joel 2:28 "It shall come to pass after this that I will pour out My Spirit upon all flesh, your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, your old men shall dream dreams, and your young men shall see visions." These are the times that God is preparing for everyone. Then something strange happened, a rock appeared in the middle of the room, and the Lord, who was with us, made us get on that rock. The rock was about eight inches above the floor, and a huge hole appeared in the floor. It was a huge, black, terrifying hollow or cavern. Soon, we fell on top of the rock and went down through the hollow in the floor. It was dark and it lead us to the center of the earth.

While we were in that gloomy darkness, we were so scared! We were so afraid that we said to theLord, "Lord we don't want to go to that place! Don't take us to that place Lord! Take us out of here Lord!" The Lord answered us with a very beautiful and compassionate voice, "This experience is necessary so you can see and tell others."

We were in a horn-shaped tunnel, and we stared to see shadows, demons and figures that moved from one place to another. We kept going deeper and deeper down. In just a matter of seconds, we felt an emptiness and a great fear. We then arrived at some caverns; at some horrible doors, like a labyrinth. We didn't want to go inside. We noticed a terrible smell and a heat that choked us. Once we entered, we saw terrible things, frightful images. The entire place was engulfed in flames; and in the middle of these flames, there were bodies of thousands of people. They were suffering in great torment. The sight was so horrifying, we didn't want to see what was shown to us.

The place was divided into different sections of torment and suffering. One of the first sections that the Lord allowed us to see was the "Valley of the Cauldrons" as we called it. There were millions of cauldrons. The cauldrons were inlaid at the level of the ground; each of them was burning with lava inside. Inside each one was the soul of a person who had died and gone to Hell.

As soon as those souls saw the Lord, they started to shout and screamed, "Lord, have mercy on us! Lord give me a chance to get out of this place! Lord, take me out and I will tell the world that this place is real!" But the Lord didn't even look at them. There were millions of men, women and young people in that place. We also saw homosexuals and drunkards in torment. We saw all of these people shouting in such great torment.

It shocked us to see how their bodies were destroyed. Worms were coming in and out of their empty eye sockets, mouths, and ears; and were penetrating the skin all through their bodies. This fulfills the word of God written in the book of Isaiah 66:24 "They shall go forth; they shall gaze upon the dead bodies of those who have rebelled against Me; for their worm shall not die, nor shall their fire be quenched; they shall be an abhorrence to all mankind." Also in Mark 9:44,"Where their worm never ceases and the fire is not put out." We were just horrified at what we were watching. We saw flames about 9 to 12 feet high. Within each flame, there was the soul of a person that has died and went to Hell.

The Lord allowed us to see a man who was inside of one of the cauldrons. He was upside down and the flesh on his face was falling in pieces. He remained watching the Lord intently; and then started to shout and call on the name of Jesus. He said, "Lord have mercy! Lord give me a chance! Lord take me out of this place!" But the Lord Jesus didn't want to look at him. Jesus simply turned his back on him. When Jesus did this, the man started to curse and blaspheme the Lord. This man was John Lennon, the member of the satanic music group "The Beatles." John Lennon was a man who mocked and made fun of the Lord during his life. He said that the Christianity was going to disappear and Jesus Christ would be forgotten by everyone. However, today this man is in Hell and Jesus Christ is alive!! Christianity hasn't disappeared either.

As we started to walk on the edges of that place, the souls extended their hands to us and begged for mercy. They asked Jesus to take them out of there, but the Lord would never even look at them.

Then we started going through different sections. We came to the most terrible section of Hell, where the worse torments happen; the center of Hell. The most concentrated forms of torment; such torments that a human being could never express them. The only people here where those who knew Jesus and the Word of God. There were pastors, evangelists, missionaries, and all types of people that had once accepted Jesus and knew the truth; but lived a double life. There were also backsliders; their suffering was a thousand times worse than any one else. They were shouting and begging the Lord for mercy, but the word of the Lord says in the book of Hebrews 10:26-27, "For if we go on sinning willfully after acquiring the knowledge of the truth, there is no longer left any sacrifice for sins, but some dreadful anticipation of judgment and of a fierce fire that is to devour those who oppose God."

Those souls were there because they preached, fasted, sung and lifted their hands in the church but in the streets and homes they were in adultery, fornication, lying, robbery. We can not lie to God. The Bible says that he to whom much has been given much also will be required. (Luke 12:48)

God then allowed us to see two women that had once been Christian sisters while on the earth, but they didn't live a righteous life before the Lord. One said to the other, "You cursed wretch! It's your fault that I am in this place! You didn't preach to me a holy gospel! And because you didn't tell me about the truth, I am now here in Hell!" They would say these things to each other in the midst of the flames, and they hated each other because there is no love, mercy or forgiveness in Hell.

There were thousands of souls who had known the Word of God, but their lives weren't clean before the holy presence of the Lord. "You cannot play with God or with the flames of the Hell either!" the Lord said. He also told us, "My sons, all the suffering on the earth concentrated in just one place is nothing, NOTHING compared with the suffering that a person has in the best parts of Hell." If it is that terrible for those who suffer least in Hell, how much worse must it be for those in the center of Hell, who once knew the Word of the Lord and walked away from it. Then the Lord told us that we that we could play with the fire on the earth, but never with the fire in Hell.

We continued walking through different places and the Lord showed us many different people. We could see that all the people there had approximately six different type of torments. There were souls tormented by demons with all types of punishments. Another terrible

punishment was their own conscience saying , "Remember when they preached to you, remember when you heard the Word of God, remember when they told you about Hell and you laughed about it!" Their own consciences tormented them; just like the worms that crossed all over their bodies, like the consuming fire that was thousands and thousands times more hotter than we know. This was the reward that the devil has for all those who seek him and follow him.

The Word of the Lord says in Revelation 21:8 "As for the cowardly, however, and the unbelieving, and the fearful, the murderers, the immoral, those practicing magic arts, and idolaters, and all liars- their lot is in the lake that burns with fire and sulfur. This is the second death."

Next, the Lord showed us a man that had murdered six people. These six people now surrounded him, and were shouting at him saying, "It is your fault that we are all in this place, YOUR FAULT!" The murderer tried to cover his ears because he didn't want to listen to them, but he could not avoid listening since in Hell all your senses are much more sensitive.

Souls in that place were tormented with an intolerable thirst for water that can not be satisfied in any way; like the Bible story of Lazarus and the rich man. (Luke 16:19) The rich man in Hell wanted only one single drop of water, that would have been enough. The Word of the Lord says in Isaiah 34:9, "The streams of Edom shall be turned into pitch and her soil into brimstone; her land shall become burning pitch."

In that place, every souls was in the middle of the fire. People saw mirages of crystal-clear rivers in the middle of the fire; but when they

tried to reach them, the rivers turned into fire. They also saw trees with fruit that gave out water; but when they tried to take them, they burned their hands and demons would ridicule them.

Then God took us to a place much worse than the other places that we had seen. We saw the lake of fire and brimstone. On one side of that lake there was a smaller lake. In that smaller lake, there were millions and millions and millions of souls crying and begging the Lord to have mercy on them. They said to Him, "Lord please! Take us out of here at least just a little moment! Please give me the chance to go out!!!" However, the Lord could not do anything for them because their judgment was already set.

Among those millions and millions of people, the Lord allowed us to focus on one man whose body was half-way submerged in the lake of fire. The Lord let us understand and know his thoughts. The name of that man was Mark. We were amazed by the things this man said to himself, in his thoughts. We learned an eternal lesson when we heard the following thoughts, "I would give anything to be in your place now! I would give anything to go back to the earth just for one minute. I wouldn't care if I were the most miserable, most sick, most hated, or the poorest man in the world, I would give anything to go back! Just for one minute on the earth." The Lord Jesus was holding my hand. Jesus replied to Mark's thoughts saying, "Mark, why would you like to come back to the earth even for just one single minute?" With a crying and tormented voice, he told Jesus, "Lord! I would give anything to go back to the earth just for one single minute simply to repent and be saved."

When the Lord heard what Mark had said, I saw blood come from Jesus' wounds and tears filled His eyes as He said, "Mark, it is too late for you! Worms are set for your bed and worms will cover you." (Isaiah 14:11) When the Lord said this to him, he sank in the lake forever. Sadly, all those souls have no more hope. Only we on Earth have the chance to repent today and go to Heaven with our Lord Jesus Christ.

I now leave you with my sister to continue this testimony, thank you.
\--- (2nd Testimony, Lupe) ---

God bless you dear beloved brothers. Let's read the Word of the Lord from Psalms 18:9. "He bowed the Heavens and came down; thick darkness was under His feet" When the Lord reached for my hand, I grabbed His hand and we started to descend down that tunnel. The tunnel grew darker and darker to the point that I could not even see my other hand, that wasn't holding onto the Lord's hand.

Suddenly, we passed something dark and sparkling; which was making noise. The darkness was so dense, your hand could not even find the walls of the tunnel. Our descent was so fast, that I felt like my soul was separating from my body. Soon I noticed a very rotten smell; like the smell of rotten flesh. It was getting much worse each moment. Then I heard the voices of millions and millions of souls. They were endlessly shouting, crying out and moaning. I was so frightened that I turned to the Lord and said, "Lord where are you taking me? Lord have mercy on me! Please have mercy on me!" The Lord only said, "It is necessary that you see this, so you can tell everyone else."

We continued down through this horn-shaped tunnel until we arrived at place that was entirely dark. Like pulling a heavy curtain from my eyes, I then saw millions and millions of flames. Even worse, I heard these agonizing screams but couldn't see anyone. I was really scared. I said to the Lord, "Oh please Lord have mercy on me! Oh please Lord have mercy on me! Don't take me to this place! Forgive me!" At this time, I didn't think that I was just a spectator in Hell, I thought it was the day of reckoning. Standing before the Lord Jesus, I was shaking violently because I really thought this was the end of my life.

We drew closer to a big flame ahead of us; it was huge and burning with fury. I continued going down slowly, seeing multitudes of flames and hearing millions of souls crying with one voice. Then I saw a wooden table that was not being consumed by the fire. It had what appeared like beer bottles on it. These looked refreshing, but they were full of fire. As I was looking at this, a man suddenly appeared. His flesh was almost completely destroyed and what was left of his clothes were muddy and burning. He had lost his eyes, mouth, and all his hair from the fire. He could see me, even though he had no eyes. I tell you it is the soul of a person that thinks, reasons and truly sees; not your natural body.

The man extended his skinny hand towards the Lord and started to cry out, saying, "Lord, have mercy on me! Lord have mercy on me! I am in pain! I am burning! Please have mercy and take me out of this place!" The Lord looked at him with pity, and I started to feel something warm in my hand. I looked and it was blood...the blood of Jesus! The Lord's blood came from His hand while He was watching this suffering man engulfed in flames. Then the man turned his gaze in the direction of the table and walked towards the bottles. He grabbed a bottle but as he was about to drink from it, fire and smoke shot out of the bottle. He put his head back and screamed like I have never heard before. He cried with such great pain and sorrow and then started to drink what was in this bottle. But the bottle was full of acid and his throat was totally destroyed by it. You could see the acid passing through his stomach and hurting him.

The number 666 was engraved on the forehead of this man. On his chest was a plate made of some unknown metal which couldn't be destroyed, not even by the heat or the worms. It has some letters written on it, but we could not understand them. The Lord, in His great mercy, gave us an interpretation of what was written. "I am here because I am a drunkard." He begged the Lord for mercy, but the Word of God is very clear when it tell us in 1 Corinthians 6:10 "thieves, greedy people, drunks, slanderers, and robbers will not inherit the kingdom of God."

The Lord showed me this man's last moments on earth, just like a movie or film. It was like a big television screen showing me his last seconds before death. The man's name was Luis and he was in a bar drinking. I saw the same table and the same bottles in that bar. Around this table were his friends. (I can tell you this now, there is only ONE TRUE FRIEND, and His name is JESUS CHRIST. He is the faithful friend.) Luis was drinking and his friends were already drunk. His best friend took a bottle, broke it and started stabbing Luis. When he saw Luis lying on the floor he ran away, but Luis bled to death on the floor. The saddest thing was that he died without the Lord.

In the middle of all this, as all those souls in Hell were crying out, I asked the Lord, "Oh Lord, please tell me, did this man know about you? Did he know about your salvation?" The Lord sadly replied, "Yes Lupe, he knew about me. He accepted me as his personal savior, but he did not serve me." Then I felt even more fear. Luis cried louder and shouted, "Lord this hurts! This hurts! Please have mercy on me!" He extended his hand again towards the Lord, but Jesus took my hand instead and we walked away from the flame. The flames consuming Luis became more violent, and he cried louder, "Have mercy on me! Have mercy on me!!" He was then lost in the flames.

We continued walking, this place was just so huge and scary! We approached another flame and I said to the Lord, "Lord, no! Please I don't want to see anymore of this! I beg you to forgive me! Please forgive me! I don't want to see this!" So I closed my eyes, but it didn't matter, open or closed I still saw everything. This flame started to go down slowly and I began to see a woman. She was covered with mud, and the mud was full of worms. She had very few hairs left, and she was caked with worm-infested mud. She was consumed by worms all around and she shouted, "Lord have mercy on me! Lord have mercy on me and forgive me! Look at me! This hurts! Have mercy on me! Take away these worms! Take me out of this torment because it hurts so much!" The Lord simply looked at her with great sorrow. As we held His hand, we could feel the pain and sorrow in the Lord's heart for all the lost souls, eternally burning in the flames of Hell. This woman had no eyes or lips, but she could still see and feel; all the pain was just stronger. She had a bottle in her hands, full of acid, but she believed it was perfume. I could see that it was acid and every time she sprayed her body, it burned her. Nevertheless, she still kept applying this acid on her body over and over. She kept saying that it was an expensive perfume. She also believed that she was wearing a beautiful necklace, but all I saw were serpents wrapped around her neck. She believed that she was wearing very expensive bracelets, but I saw they were actually worms, about a foot long, furiously digging into her bones. She said that her jewelry was all she had, but I saw scorpions and worms all over her body. She had a metal plate, that everyone wears in Hell. It read "I am here for robbery."

This woman had no remorse for her sin. The Lord asked her, "Magdalena, why are you in this place?" She answered, "It didn't bother me to steal from others. The only thing I cared about was having my jewelry and getting more expensive perfumes. I didn't care who I robbed, as long as I looked good."

I held onto Christ's hand as I saw the worms burrow through her entire body. Magdalena turned around looking for something. I asked the Lord once more, "Lord, did this person know about you?" And the Lord answered, "Yes, this person knew me."

Magdalena started to look around, saying, "Lord where is that woman who talked to me about You? Where is she? I have been in Hell for 15 years." All people in Hell can remember everything. Magdalena kept asking, "Where is this woman? I can't see her!" I knew her body could not turn around because her flesh remained in the same position. She tried to turn and look into other flames, to find that woman who talked to her about God. The Lord replied, "No! No, Magdalena, she is not here. That woman that told you about Me is with Me in the Kingdom of Heaven."

Upon hearing this, she threw herself down in the flames and which burned her even more. Her metal plate condemned her as a thief. I want you to read in the Word of the Lord in Isaiah 3:24. "It shall be, that instead of a sweet smell, there will be rottenness; instead of a girdle, a rope; instead of well-set hair, baldness; instead of a rich robe, a wrapping of sack-cloth; instead of beauty, a branding mark."

As we continued walking with the Lord, I saw a very big column filled with worms. Around it was a slide made of red-hot metal. On this column there was a brightly-lit billboard that could be seen from anywhere. The Billboard read, "Welcome all liars and gossipers." At the end of the slide was a small boiling lagoon. It looked like burning brimstone. Then I saw a totally naked person coming down the slide. As they slid, their skin would peel off and stick to the slide. When they fell into the burning lagoon, their tongue expanded until it exploded and worms appeared in place of the tongue. This began their torment. The Word of God says in Psalm 73:18-19 "Surely you did set them in slippery places: you cast them down into destruction. How are they brought into desolation, as in a moment! they are utterly consumed with terrors."

After seeing this, we were taken back, out of Hell. I just want to tell you that Heaven and Hell are even more real than this physical world that we know. It is here where you decide what direction you want to go; to spend eternity with Jesus or to a burning Hell. The Lord kept saying to us, "Without holiness no man will see me, without holiness no man will see me." (Hebrews 12:14) That is why I tell you the same thing now, "Without holiness you can not see the Lord."
\--- (3rd Testimony, Sandra) ---

Let's go to the Word of the Lord in Matthew 10:28 "Do not be afraid of those who kill the body but cannot kill the soul; but rather fear Him who is able to destroy both soul and body in Hell" Whenever a soul arrives in Hell, that person acquires a body of death. The Lord Jesus took my hand and we began to go downwards through a very deep dark tunnel that led to the center of the Earth. We arrived at a place with several doors; one of them opened and we entered with the Lord. I would not let go of the Lord's hand, because I knew if I did, I would stay in Hell forever. Upon entering that door, I saw an enormous wall. There were thousands of people hung from their heads by hooks, with shackles that bound their hands to the wall. We also saw many thousands of people standing in the midst of flames everywhere. We went in front of one of the flames and it started to go down slowly. Soon I could see a person inside, and when he spoke, I could tell it was a man. The man was wearing a priest's garments, which were totally filthy and shredded. Worms were slithering inside and out, all over this man's body. He looked charred and burnt by the fire. His eyes were plucked out and his flesh was melting and falling to the

ground. But after the flesh would all fall off, it would grow back, and the whole process would resume.

When he saw Jesus he said, "Lord have mercy on me, have mercy on me! Please let me out of here just a moment! Just a minute!" On this man's chest was a metal plate that read, "I am here for robbery." When Jesus came close, He asked the man, "What is your name?" The man answered, "Andrew, my name is Andrew, Lord" The Lord asked him, "How long you have been here?" Andrew answered, "I have been here for a very long time." The man began to tell his story. He said he had the responsibility of collecting tithes and organizing monetary distribution to the poor in his Catholic church. However, he would steal the money instead. With eyes full of compassion, the Lord asked the man, "Andrew, have you ever heard the gospel?" Andrew replied, "Yes Lord, there was one Christian woman that went to the church and she preached the gospel once, but I didn't want to accept it. I didn't want to believe it, but I believe it now! Now I believe that this is real! Please Lord take me out of here, at least just one moment!"

As he was speaking, worms were crawling through his eye sockets, exiting his ears, and coming inside again through his mouth. He tried to pull them off with his hands but it was impossible. He was shouting horribly and kept begging God for mercy. He kept asking Jesus to take him out of that place. Even worse, there were demons tormenting him, constantly piercing him with their spears. The demons looked just like one of the toy dolls that we have here on earth called "The Jordanos". I saw those dolls in Hell, but they were not dolls anymore; they were alive and demonic. They were abut 3 feet tall and had very sharp teeth. Blood came out of their mouths and their eyes were completely red.

They were stabbing Andrew with all their might, as well as all of those who were in these parts of Hell. When I observed this, I asked the Lord how was it possible for a doll on the earth, to look exactly like that demon. The Lord told me that those were spirits of sadness.

As we continued, we saw thousands of people in torment. Whenever a soul saw the Lord, they tried to reach Him with their skinny hands. I noticed a woman that started to shout when she saw Jesus. She screamed, "Lord please have mercy on me! Take me out of this place!" She was suffering a lot and she extended her hands towards the Lord. She kept begging Him to take her out of that place at

least just one second. She was totally naked and covered with mud. Her hair was all dirty and worms were slithering up and down her body. She tried to take them off with her hands, but every time she scraped some away they multiplied even more. The worms were about 6-8 inches long. The Word of the Lord says in Mark 9:44, "Where their worm never ceases and the fire is not put out"

It was so terrible seeing this woman and hearing her cries as the worms voraciously ate her flesh. There was a metal plate embedded in her chest that could not be destroyed by the flames. It read, "I am here for fornication." In the same manner of her sin, this woman was forced to fornicate in Hell with a very disgusting and fat snake. The snake had huge thorns around its body, about 6-8 inches long. The snake penetrated her private parts and traveled up her body to her throat. When the snake entered her, she started to scream. She begged the Lord more intensely to take her out of that place, "Lord, I am here for fornication, I have been here for 7 years, since I died from AIDS. I had six lovers, and I am here for fornication." In Hell she had to repeat her sin over and over. She had no rest day or night, suffering the same way all the time. She tried to extend her hands toward the Lord, but the Lord just told her, "Blanca, it is too late for you. Worms shall be your bed, and worms shall cover you." (Isaiah 14:11) When the Lord said those words, a blanket of fire covered her, and I could no longer see her.

We continued walking, seeing thousands and thousands of people. There were young people, adults and elderly people suffering in torment. We arrived in a place that looked like a big swimming pool of fire, with thousands of men and women inside of it. Each of them had metal plate on their chest that read: "I am here for not giving tithes and offerings" When I read that, I asked the Lord, "Lord, how can this be possible, that people are here for this reason??" The Lord responded, "Yes, because these people thought that tithes and offerings were not important, when my Word shows it as a command." In Malachi 3:8-9 it says "Will a man rob God? Yet you are robbing Me. But you say, 'How have we robbed Thee?' In tithes and offerings. You are cursed with curse, for you are robbing Me, the whole nation of you."

The Lord told me that when His people withhold their tithes, it hinders the work of the Lord, and then the Gospel is not preached. People in this place suffered a thousand times worse than others, because they knew the Word of the Lord and disobeyed.

We continued walking and the Lord showed me a man. I could see from his waist to his head, and I started to have a vision of how he died. His name was Rogelio. He was in his car while a person got close to preach the gospel to him, and gave him a Bible. But Rogelio ignored that person's warning and continued on his way, without knowing that a few minutes later his car would crash. It fell into a precipice, and he soon died.

The moment he crashed, the Bible opened to Revelation 21:8, "As for the cowardly, however, and the unbelieving, and the depraved, the murderers, the immoral, those practicing magic arts, and idolaters, and all liars- their lot is in the lake that burns with fire and sulfur. This is the second death." When Rogelio read this verse, he died and arrived in Hell.

He had only been there one month and still had some flesh on his face. However, he was suffering like everybody else. At first, he did not know why he was in Hell. I think when that Christian got close to his car, it was the only and last chance for him to accept the Lord Jesus. The same way that many have had the opportunity to accept Him. Today, I invite you to open your heart to Jesus; He alone is the way, the truth, the life. (John 14:6) Only through Him we can be saved into the Kingdom of Heaven. (Acts 4:12) The Lord also asks us to follow His ways in holiness and honor. God bless you.

\--- (4th Testimony) ---

God bless you brothers. When the Lord took my hand, I could see that I was standing on a rock, and behind us, I saw an angel. We began to go down through a tunnel with incredible speed. Quickly, I turned and saw that the angel was gone, and I felt so afraid. I asked the Lord, "Lord, where is the angel? Why is he not here anymore?" The Lord said, "He cannot go where we are about to go."

We continued downward and then stopped abruptly, like an elevator. I saw several tunnels; and we went through the one my sister Sandra spoke about. The tunnel where people were hanging off of hooks by their heads, with shackles on their wrists. The wall that had people on it seemed infinitely long. Millions of people were hanging on it. They had worms all over their bodies. I looked ahead and saw that there was another wall, exactly the same as the other. I said to the Lord, "Lord! There are so many people in this place!" Instantly, a scripture verse entered my mind; one that I did not recognize. The Lord told me, "Hell and Sheol are always hungry." (Proverbs 27:20)

We left there and soon arrived at a place we called, "The Valley of the cauldrons". These cauldrons were full of a boiling mud, and we got close to one of them. The first person that I saw was a woman. Her body floated and sank with the boiling mud, but when the Lord looked at her, she stopped moving and remained suspended in the mud at waist-level. The Lord asked, "Woman what is your name?" She answered, "My name is Rubiella." Her hair was full of boiling mud and flesh hung from her bones, which were charred black from the fire. Worms entered through the holes of her eyes, came out from her mouth, entered again through her nose and exited her ears. When the worms could not enter, they simply made a hole to enter the other parts of the body, which caused indescribable pain.

She shouted, "Lord, please! Take me out of this place. Have mercy on me! I can not continue like this any longer! Make it stop Lord! I can not stand it any more! Please have mercy on me!" The Lord asked her why she was there. She said she was there because of vanity, which was the same word written on the metal plate on her chest. In her hand was a normal looking bottle, but to her it appeared to be a very expensive perfume. Rubiella had to take the bottle, which was full of acid, and spray it all over her body. This caused, all the flesh that was sprayed to melt, causing her great pain.

She shouted to the Lord, "Lord please, have mercy on me! I can not be here any longer! Just a single second Lord." I am not saying that it is a sin to use a perfume, but the Lord told us that the woman was there because of her perfume, as the Word of the Lord tells us in Deuteronomy 5:7 "You shall not have other gods before me." She was there because her beauty, perfumes, and vanity were first place in her life. However, the Lord Jesus is King of kings and Lord of lords! He has to be the first in your life; that is why she was there. With sadness, the Lord looked at her and said, "Rubiella, it is too late for you, worms shall be your bed, and worms shall cover you." When the Lord said that, a blanket of fire totally covered her. While her body was being consumed inside that cauldron, she suffered horrible pain.

We then got far away from there and arrived at a place with giant doors. As we approached them, they opened for us. On the other side we saw a giant cavern. As I looked up I saw different color lights were moving like a cloud of smoke. Suddenly, we heard music; salsa, ballenato, rock, and different kinds of popular music that people hear on the radio. The Lord made a movement with His hand, and we saw millions and millions of people hung up with chains in their hands. They were jumping wildly over the fire. The Lord looked at us and said: "Look, these are the wages for the dancers." They had to jump wildly up and down to the beat of the music. If salsa was playing, they had to jump to that beat, if any other kind of music was playing, they had to jump to that beat. They could never stop jumping. But worse than that, their shoes had 6 inch spikes on the bottom. Whenever they jumped it would pierce their feet, and they never had a moment's rest. When someone would try to stop, demons would come at once and stab them with spears, cursed them, and saying, "Praise him! This is your kingdom now, Praise Satan! Praise him! You can't stop, praise him! Praise him! You have to praise him! You have to jump! You have to dance! You can not stop one single second."

It was terrible that many of the people were Christians who knew the Lord, but they were in night clubs when they died. Maybe you are asking, "Where does it say in the Bible that it is wrong to dance?" In James 4:4, the Word of God says: "Do you not realize, you adulteresses, that friendship with the world is enmity toward God? Therefore, whoever determines to be a friend of the world becomes God's enemy." Also, in 1 John 2:15-17, "Neither love the world nor the things in the world. Whoever loves the world has not the Father's love in his heart, because everything in the world, the passions of the flesh, the desires of the eyes, and the proud display of life have their origin not from the Father but from the world. And the world with its lust passes away, but he who does the will of God remains for ever." Remember the world will pass away, all this will perish, but the one who does the will of God stands forever.

My friends and brothers, when we left this place, we saw something like bridges that divided Hell into different sections of torment. We saw a spirit walking over a footbridge. It looked just like a doll that we have seen on the Earth; we call them Treasure Trolls. They have different color hair, with an old man's face but a kid's body; without sexual parts. Their eyes are full of evil. The Lord explained that these were spirits of loss. This spirit had a spear in his hands and was walking pompously on that footbridge, like a queen or like a pretty runway model.

As he walked, he stabbed people down below his spear. He would curse them saying, "Remember the day you were outside of a Christian church and you did not want to come inside? Remember the day they preached to you and you did not want to listen? Remember the day they gave you a gospel tract and you threw it away?" The lost souls would try to cover the area where their ears used to be. They would reply to the demon, "Shut up! Shut up! Don't tell me anymore! I don't want to know more, shut up!" However, the evil spirit enjoyed doing that because of the pain it inflicted on the souls.

We continued walking with the Lord. Upon looking at a mass of people, we noticed one man was shouting louder than the others who were burning there. He was saying, "Father, Father, have mercy on me!" The Lord was not going to stop to look at this man, but when He heard the words "Father" He shook and turned around. Jesus looked at him and told him, "Father? You call me Father? No, I am not your Father and neither are you my son. If you were my son, you would now be with me in the Kingdom of Heaven. You are sons of your father the devil." Immediately a blanket of fire came up and totally covered his body.

The Lord told us the story of this man's life. The man called Him Father because he had known Him. He used to go to church and listen to God through His Word, and he had received many promises of God. So we asked, "What happened Lord? Why is he here then?" The Lord replied, "He was living a double life; he lived one way at home, and another at church. He thought in his heart, 'Well, there is no one that lives close to me, not the pastor or any other brother, so I can do whatever I want'. But he forgot that the eyes of the Lord are set on all our ways and that no one can lie or hide from the Lord."

The Word of the Lord tells us, "Don't lie to your selves God can not be deceived. Because everything a man sows, the same he will harvest." (Galatians 6:7) This man was suffering a thousand times worse than others. He was paying a double condemnation: one for his sins, and one for thinking he could deceive the Lord.

Today, people try to rank the gravity of sins; they think that homosexuals, thieves, and murderers are greater sinners than liars or gossips. But in the eyes of the Lord, all these sins have the same weight and the same pay. The Bible tells us, "The wages of sin is death" "the soul that sins will die." (Romans 6:23) (Ezekiel 18:20) My friends and brothers, I invite you now to accept Jesus' invitation. Jesus is extending His hand of mercy to you if you repent. The Word of the Lord tells us that the one that changes his ways and repents will be given mercy. It is much better to believe now, than to wait and find out the hard way later. God bless you.

\--- (5th Testimony) ---

The Word of God tells us in Romans 6:23 "For the wages of sin is death, but the gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord" When we went down there, I felt the pain and experience of being dead. I was very frightened by what I saw. I realized there were many, many people there; all were shouting and crying out. It was total darkness, but with the presence of the Lord, the darkness disappeared. We saw thousands and thousands of souls all crying out for help and mercy. They cried out to the Lord to take them out of that place. We also felt great pain because we knew the Lord suffered tremendously whenever He saw them.

Many cried out to the Lord to take them out just for a minute, just for a second. The Lord would ask them, "Why do you want to go out?", and they would answer, "Because I want to be saved! I want to repent and be saved!" However, it was too late for them.

Dear people that are listening to me now, now is the only opportunity to choose our eternal destination. You can either choose an eternal place of salvation, or an eternal place of condemnation.

We went down further. I saw that the floor we were walking on was being destroyed by fire; mud and flames were coming out of it. There was also a terrible smell everywhere. We felt so upset and nauseous from the smell and the shouts of all the people. We saw a man, far away, who was waist deep in burning mud. Whenever he took out his arms, the flesh from his bones would fall off, into the mud. We could see a grey mist inside his skeleton, so we asked the Lord what it was. This type of mist was in every person in Hell. The Lord told us it was their souls trapped inside of a sin body; like it is written in Revelation 14:11 "And the smoke of their torment goes up forever and ever; they have no rest day and night, those who worship the beast and his image, and whoever receives the mark of his name."

We began to understand many things that we had been ignoring on Earth; most importantly, the clearest message was that our lives on Earth determine where we spend eternity. As we walked hand in hand with the Lord, we realized the Hell had many different places with various levels of torment. We came to a place with many cells which contained tormented souls. The souls were being tormented by many types of demons. The demons would curse the souls, saying, "You cursed wretch, praise Satan! Serve him like you did when you were on Earth!" The souls suffered terribly from the worms; and the fire was like an acid over all their body.

We saw two men inside one prison cell, each had daggers in their hands and were stabbing each other. They would say to each other, "You cursed wretch! It's because of you that I'm here! You made me come here because you blinded me to the truth and didn't let me recognize the Lord! You didn't let me receive Him! Many times I had the chance and you didn't let me accept Him! That is why I'm here, tormented day and night!"

Through a vision, the Lord showed us their lives on Earth. We saw them in a bar together. An argument started which lead to a fight. They were already drunk. One of them took a broken bottle and the other pulled out a knife. They fought until each one was mortally wounded and died. The two men were doomed to repeat that scenario forever. They were also tormented by the memory that they had been best friends on the Earth, like brothers in their love for each other.

I want to tell you today, there is just one real friend, and His name is Jesus of Nazareth. He is the real friend. He is the faithful friend, who is with you at every moment.

As we continued walking and we saw a woman inside another cell, she was rolling over in the mud. Her hair was all messed up and full of mud. Inside the same cell was a big and fat snake. It move close to her, surrounded her body, and went inside of her starting with her lower parts. She was forced to have sexual contact with that snake. In that place all the men and women that lived in fornication were forced to repeat it there. However, they had to do it with snakes covered with 6 inch spikes. The snake destroyed her body every time it went inside of her. She cried out to the Lord and asked Him to stop it. She did not want to suffer any more. "Make it stop! I won't do it again! Please! Make it stop!" she begged the Lord as the snake came inside and destroyed her body over and over again.

We tried to cover our ears to her cries but we could still hear her. We tried even harder to cover our ears, but that didn't help. We said the Lord, "Please Lord we don't want to see and hear to this anymore! please!" The Lord said, "It is necessary that you see this, so you can tell the rest, because my people are being destroyed, my people are ignoring the true salvation, the true road to the salvation."

We continued walking and we saw a giant lake with thousand and thousands of people in the midst of flames. They waved their hands asking for help, but there were many demons flying over that place. These demons used spears with S-curved spearheads to hurt all the people burning in that lake. The demons mocked and cursed them saying, "You cursed wretch! Now you must worship Satan! Praise him, praise him as you did when you were on the Earth!" There were thousands and thousands of people. We were so scared, we felt that if we did not hold the Lord's hand we would be left in that horrifying place. We were terrified from the things we were feeling.

In the distance we saw a man standing up, who was very great pain and agony. He had two demons flying over him, tormenting him. They would dig their spears inside his body and take out his ribs. They also made fun of him all the time. Even further, the Lord showed me that he was tormented from always worrying about the family he had left on the Earth. The man didn't want his family to arrive in the same place of torment. He was worried because he never gave them the message of salvation. He was tormented because he remembered that they once had the chance to receive this message. He was a very important person to give this message to his family, but he preferred to ignore it, and now he was worried about his sons and his wife.

The torment continued as the demons cut off his arms, he fell into the burning mud. Because of the pain from the burning mud, he wiggled like a worm from one place to another. His flesh fell from his bones because of the heat. He then started to slither like a snake, trying to get out of there. But every time he tried to go, the demons pushed him back and he went deeper inside the mud.

We then saw a number of demons in one place. Something caught my attention, I noticed that one of the demons was missing a wing. I asked the Lord, "Lord, why is this demon missing one wing?" The Lord said, "That demon was sent up to the Earth with one purpose, but he did not accomplish his task, and he was cast back to Hell by one of the servants of God. Then Satan came and punished him, and cut off one of his wings." Then we understood that as Christians, we have all authority and power in the Name of Jesus to cast out all demons and principalities.

Dear friends that are listening these words right now, this testimony is not for condemnation but salvation; so you can test yourself and see the condition of your heart before the Lord. This is so that you can change your ways, for salvation and not for condemnation. Right now, lift your heart before the Lord and confess your sins, so if the Lord came at this moment you could go with Him instead of going to that place of torment where there is crying and gnashing of teeth. There, you will really understand why Jesus paid such a high price at Calvary's cross.

We saw many people in Hell who were ignorant of why they were there. Their lives were full of activities that they didn't think were sins. Dear friend, test yourself! Do not think that lying, stealing, being vain are okay things to do! These are all sin before the eyes of the Lord! Dear brothers, turn away and stop doing these things! I'm giving you this message so you can stop willfully sinning, and look even more to the face of the Lord.

\--- (6th Testimony) ---

Psalms 62:12 "And Thee, O Lord, belongs covenant love, for Thou rewardest every man according to his work"

On the morning the Lord visited us in that room, He took us by the hand and we started to go down. My heart was totally full of fear, I can't even describe it. I just knew that I could not loosen the hand of my Savior. I felt that Jesus was my Life and my Light and all my hope was in Him; otherwise I would be left behind in that place. I never thought that I would ever go to that place. I didn't even believe such a place existed. Even as a Christian, I had always thought that purgatory was Hell, but God showed me the reality of Hell.

When we arrived in Hell, I felt the place shook. And all the demons there ran to hide, because not one of them could endure the presence of the Lord. We heard the captive souls shout even louder, because they knew that Jesus of Nazareth was there. They all knew that there was just one person that could possibly get them out. They had that hope, even though it was a false hope. We walked hand in hand with Jesus, and arrived at the section of fornication. Jesus turned to look at a woman who was totally covered with the fire. When Jesus saw her, she started to go out slowly from the fire, although her sufferings never stopped. We could see she was totally naked and saw all of her physical characteristics. Her body was totally dirty, and she stunk. Her hair was all messed up, and she had a yellowish green mud on her. She had no eyes and her lips were falling to pieces. She had no ears, just the holes. With her hands, which were bones charred black, she took the flesh that was falling from her face and tried to put it back on. But this gave her even worse pain.

She then shook and shouted even more; her shouts never ended. She was full of worms, and there was a serpent wrapped around her arm. It was very thick and had thorns around its body. She had the number 666 engraved on her body; the number of the Beast mentioned in the book of Revelation. (Revelation 13:16-18) She also had a metal plate embedded on her chest, made from some unknown metal, it was never consumed by the fire. On the plate was something written in a strange language, but we could understand what was written on it. It read, "I am here because of fornication."

When Jesus saw her He asked her, "Elena, why are you in this place?" While Elena was answering the Lord her body twisted with the pain of her torments. She said that she was there because of fornication. She asked the Lord for forgiveness over and over again. Then we started to see the event of her death. When she died, she was having sex with one of her lovers, because she thought that the person she was living with was gone on a trip. However, he came back from his job and found her in bed with someone else. He then went to the kitchen and took a big knife and stuck it in Elena's back. She died and was taken to Hell, exactly the way she died; totally naked.

In Hell, everything materialized and she still had that big knife in her back, causing her great pain. By this time, she had already been in Hell 7 years and she could remember each moment of her life and death. She also remembered when someone tried to preach to her about Jesus; that He was the only one who could save her. But now it was too late for her and everyone else in Hell. The Word of the Lord talks a lot about fornication, and it is very clear. Fornication is having sexual relationships outside of marriage. 1 Corinthians 6:13 "Food for the stomach and the stomach for food, but God will destroy both of them. Now the body is not for fornication, but for the Lord; and the Lord for the body." also in 1 Corinthians 6:18 "Flee from sexual immorality. Every other sin a person commits is outside the body, but the sexually immoral person sins against his own body."

When Jesus finished talking with her, she was covered with a big blanket of fire and we could no longer see her. But we heard the sound of her flesh burning and those horrifying screams, I can't even describe them with words.

As we continued to walk with the Lord, He showed us all the people there: the idol worshipers, those who used and practiced witchcraft, the immoral, adulterers, liars, and homosexuals. We were very scared, the only thing we wanted to do was leave. But Jesus kept saying that it was necessary to look so we could tell others, so they might believe.

We continued with Jesus, holding His hand even tighter. We came to a section that really made an impression on me. We saw a young man, 23 years old, suspended waist-high in the middle of a fire. We couldn't see exactly what his torment was, but the number 666 was engraved on him. He also had a metal plate on his chest that read, "I am here for being normal." When he saw Jesus, he extended his hand towards Jesus begging for mercy. The Word of God says in Proverbs 14:12 "There is a way that seems right to a person, but its end is the way of death."

When we read the plate that said "I am here for being normal", we asked the Lord, "Lord, how come!? Is this possible that a person can come to this place for this reason?" Then Jesus asked him, "Andrew, why are you here in this place?" He answer, "Jesus, when I was on Earth, I thought that just killing and stealing were sins, and that is why I never tried to get close to you." In Psalms 9:17 is says "The wicked shall be turned into Hell, all the heathen that forget God." Andrew made a big mistake by classifying sins, like many people do today. The Bible is very clear when it says that the wages of the sin is death, but the gift of God is eternal life. (Romans 6:23)

Further, when the Bible talks about sin, it never classifies sins, because all of them are just sins. Andrew had the chance to know and accept Jesus but he didn't take the opportunity that God had given to him. Maybe he had a thousand opportunities to know the Lord, but he never wanted to know Him and that was the reason he was there. Then a big blanket of fire covered his body and we never saw him again.

We continued walking with Jesus. In the distance we saw something falling down, like chunks of material. When we got closer, we saw that it was people that were falling into Hell at that moment. People that just died on the Earth without having accepted Jesus Christ in their hearts, they were arriving in Hell.

We saw a young man, many demons ran towards him and began to destroy his body. Immediately his body began to fill with worms. He shouted, "No! What is this? Stop! I don't want to be in this place! Stop it! This must be a dream! Take me out of this place!" He didn't even know that he was dead, and that he died without Jesus in his heart. The demons were making fun of him and always tormenting his body. Then the number 666 appeared on his forehead, and a metal plate on his chest. Even if we couldn't see the reason he came to Hell, we knew for sure that he would never get out again.

The Lord told us that the torments of all these people in Hell would be even stronger on the day of the Judgment. If they are suffering in such a terrible and horrifying way now I can't imagine how will they suffer after the day of the Judgment.

We didn't see any children there. We just saw thousands and thousands of young people; men and women of many nationalities. Nevertheless, in Hell there are no more nationalities or social levels, all come to be tormented and punished. There was one thing that everybody wanted, and that was a chance to go out, at least for a second. They also wanted to have one drop of water to refresh their tongues, like the story of the rich man in the Bible. (Luke 16:19) But this wasn't possible anymore, they choose where they wanted to spend their eternity. They decided to spend it without God. God never sends anyone to the Hell, everyone arrives there according to their own acts. In Galatians 6:7 "Make no mistake, God will not be mocked. What a person sows, he will reap." Today you have the great opportunity to change your eternal destiny. Jesus is still available now, and the Bible says that while we have life we also have hope. Today you have life, don't miss this opportunity, it can be the last one.

God bless you.

Prepare for the Lord's Return!
COMMENTARY: COLUMBIAN YOUTH TITHE PASSAGE

I repeat the passage to comment on it,

We continued walking, seeing thousands and thousands of people. There were young people, adults and elderly people suffering in torment. We arrived in a place that looked like a big swimming pool of fire, with thousands of men and women inside of it. Each of them had metal plate on their chest that read: "I am here for not giving tithes and offerings" When I read that, I asked the Lord, "Lord, how can this be possible, that people are here for this reason??" The Lord responded, "Yes, because these people thought that tithes and offerings were not important, when my Word shows it as a command." In Malachi 3:8-9 it says "Will a man rob God? Yet you are robbing Me. But you say, 'How have we robbed Thee?' In tithes and offerings. You are cursed with curse, for you are robbing Me, the whole nation of you."

The Lord told me that when His people withhold their tithes, it hinders the work of the Lord, and then the Gospel is not preached. People in this place suffered a thousand times worse than others, because they knew the Word of the Lord and disobeyed.

Notice here that Jesus told the Columbian Youth the following:

  1. Those who did not tithe in this life, went to Hell.

  2. Those who do not tithe hinder the work of the Lord and the Gospel is not preached.

  3. People who did not tithe in this life, suffer in Hell a thousand times worse than others (unsaved people), because they knew God's word but they disobeyed.

Conclusion: Those who do not tithe will go to Hell and suffer a thousand times worse than the unsaved.
CHAPTER 12

Hell Testimony by Ricardo Cid

( Free website download. spiritlessons.com

Used by permission )

8 Hours in Heaven

by Ricardo Cid

The Lord says, "I am sending this message to my people on the earth, because I exist in the Heavenly realms."

Revelations 4:1. After this I looked, and, behold, a door was opened in Heaven: and the first voice which I heard was as it were of a trumpet talking with me; which said, Come up hither, and I will shew thee things which must be hereafter.

Revelations 5:11. And I beheld, and I heard the voice of many angels round about the throne and the beasts and the elders: and the number of them was ten thousand times ten thousand, and thousands of thousands; Saying with a loud voice, Worthy is the Lamb that was slain to receive power, and riches, and wisdom, and strength, and honor, and glory, and blessing.

Please, church listen to what has happened to my life. In a dream, the Lord started dealing with me. I remember in that dream, I walked out of my house. I walked on the streets in my neighborhood and I felt that someone lifted me up by my arms into the sky and I was running on the clouds and glorifying God. A great brightness came over me and a voice said out of that brightness, "Ricardo, Ricardo, quit your job because I want to do something with your life and with my church on the earth." After hearing these words, I trembled violently and woke up from my dream. I got up and I started crying to God and asking, "What is this, Lord?"

This voice came to me very strongly. It occurred to me for many days. Then I laid to sleep again and had the same dream and the Lord repeated the same message to me. After repeated times, I would wake up screaming because God's voice would increase in volume each time. As I would wake up trembling, I would scream and my parents would ask, "What's the matter?" I would tell them about the dreams and my mother prayed for me and told me, "If the Lord is speaking to you, then He will give you understanding." We continued praying all night long until it was time for me to go to work that next morning. My mother told me then to get ready and leave for work. We asked the Lord for a sign to let us know whether or not it was He who was talking to me. I took a shower, got ready, and went to work. I used to work at "Chile Laboratories".

I really loved my job. I would get picked up at the bus station to go to work. When I got off of the bus, someone immediately told me, "What are you doing here? You aren't supposed to be in this place any longer." In several occasions, others told me the same thing. The amazing thing is that they weren't born again. This is the sign that God gave me. After the sign, I decided to go to my boss to quit. I told him, "I must leave the company because God has commanded me to quit." When the Lord commands, we MUST obey. My boss was concerned for me and asked, "What are you going to do? Where will you find another job as good as this one?" I told him that I had to obey God. So they had a large farewell reception of two thousand people for me. Afterwards, I gathered all of my things and went back home. As I arrived crying, my mother was already waiting for me at the front porch. I told her that I quit my job because the Lord confirmed my dreams through those people. She replied, "If the Lord spoke to you, then may He do with your life as He pleases."

She and I went in the house talked until nightfall. Then, I told her I need to go to bed because God will talk to me tonight in a dream. I thought he was going to speak to me in a dream, but it didn't happen as I thought. But, he was going to deal with me in a different way. When I went into the bedroom and took off my clothes, the room started to shake. And I started shouting, "It's an earthquake that's hitting Santiago, Chile." I tried to leave my bedroom, but someone invisible was stopping me from exiting through the door. I was able to see my mom and family across the room and I cried for help but no one could hear me. Now I know, this invisible being was the angel of the Lord. I stepped back and laid on my bed and cried out to God, begging for Him to tell me what's going on.

Then an audible voice spoke to me. The Holy Spirit began to speak to me in a most beautiful voice, saying, "Ricardo, now that you have left your job, I want you to go to the church and pray seven hours a day every day for your life, and for my church on the earth." After the Lord stopped speaking, the room stopped shaking. I then stretched my hand through my doorway and found that I could leave the room again. Then I ran to my mother and shouted "I heard the voice of the Holy Spirit" and then left my home and started shouting that outside. Some people don't believe that God still talks to people today but I tell you it's true, He does speak to people! If the Lord could speak to Abraham, he can still talk to us, his church today! I went to the church and talked with the Bishop and we agreed to open the church at 8am every morning so that I could pray and obey God's command. Every morning, I would go to church and pray one hour, two, and by the third, I wouldn't have anything else to pray for and I'd ask God, "Lord, what else can I pray? I have four hours left!" Then, I heard an underground rumbling starting from the back door of the church. I then felt the church swaying from left to right like a drunk person. During this sway, the Lord spoke to me audibly but not in the same voice as in the dream before.

The voice He spoke to me before was with authority, this time, He spoke in a voice of sorrow. He said, "Ricardo, Ricardo pray for my church! My church isn't the same anymore!! My church on the earth has changed. My church has lost it's faith. My church doesn't believe in me or my existence! Tell my church that I exist!! Intercede for my church, because my church doesn't pray or fast anymore!" The shaking stopped after He finished speaking. I then started interceding and walking up and down the church for the remaining four hours begging for the people of God to revive.

On Thursday of the second week in intercession, I woke up with intense pain in my bones and joints and didn't want to get up. My mother was waking me up to go to the church to pray, but I complained that my body and bones were in pain. She then recommended that I pray at home instead. However, I reminded her that God specifically told me to go to the church to pray. So, she helped me get dressed and took me to church. That morning, there were many people praying at the church and I asked for prayer because of the pain in my body. I told them I was too weak to pray. So they anointed me and prayed for my body and I received supernatural strength from God!! Hallelujah! I started praying and pacing back and forth, asking for God's mercy on the nation of Chile and for families and drug abused people and for the church.

I finished the intercession and then came later that night for a church service. After the bishop's benediction, I lifted up my hands and felt someone pass by and touch my back. When this happened, I lost all strength and fell to the floor. The bishop asked what was wrong with me and I responded I don't know, I have no strength and I can hardly talk. Then the church surrounded me and began to pray in tongues and shout. Then some of the congregation could see the angel that was coming in and asking me to leave my body. The bishop declared, "You will not leave your body!". As he said this, the angel stopped motioning for me to leave my body. You see, any person who has authority in Jesus will be honored by the angel of the Lord.

The bishop then asked me, "How long does the angel want to take you from your body?" I then asked the angel, "Are you taking me for one hour? Two? Three hours?" The angel replied, "No, you will be gone for 8 hours to see Jesus in the third Heaven because He wants to talk to you." Then, the angel told me, "I am not the one who will escort you to Heaven, because I am your guardian angel who has protected you every day you have lived on this earth. Two angels will come from Heaven to take you to the third Heaven at the midnight hour." I told this to the bishop and he determined to take me in another brother's car to a pastor's home on a second floor. As I laid in a room, we were able to hear dog's barking and people screaming.

After my experience, I was told that two men in bright white shining robes appeared in the middle of the street and walked into the first floor of the building and came up to the second floor where I was staying. These angels were beautiful. They had brilliant white hair, whiter than snow and eyes that were fashioned like pearls. Their skin was as soft as a baby's yet their bodies were muscular like a bodybuilder. These angels are powerful!! I then told the bishop, these angels are here that were sent to take me to Heaven. One of the angels started motioning me to leave my body. As this happened, my bones started hurting again. So, the brothers in Christ next to me started massaging my body and telling me that it was getting ice cold. Next, they went to get portable heaters to heat my body up again. As the angels were calling me to leave my body, I started to get desperate and moving from one side to the other. I started feeling death take over my body and I shouted to my brothers in Christ, "Don't bury me, I will be back!"

I left my body, and then I jumped on my bed. I saw my brothers in Christ touching my body and saying, "He's gone, he left his body!" But I was right there next to them telling them, "I am here!" However, they couldn't see my body because it was an incorruptible spirit body. My brothers started wrapping my body in a blanket.

One of the angels told me, "It's time to go, because the Lord is waiting for you!" Each angel took me by an arm and lifted me up to the heavens and I crossed through the atmosphere at lightning speed. I will tell you this, even if you don't believe any of this, my Jesus Christ exists and lives forever!! Later, When the Lord told me to go back to my body, I told him, "Who on earth will believe me, let me stay with you!! No one will believe this revelation, no one will believe this because they don't have faith! The lack of faith on the earth is huge, who will believe this experience?" The Lord replied, "Someone will believe your story, only those who belong to my true church will believe you." As I left my body that night and I was flying at an incredible rate of speed on my way to visit the Lord. I was able to look down and see the planet earth. Then I passed right next to the moon, this glorious moon that brightens the night sky on the earth. Then, I was able to see the giant sun with my own eyes; I was able to see the flames that explode from the sun and warm the earth. Then we continued on and I saw many stars as I passed by them. God allowed me to see the sun, moon, and stars for a purpose: that purpose is to tell all of you that our God is a huge creator of the universe!!! He's not small by any means!

We continued traveling at a great rate of speed until we reached a place where there were no more stars. No more creation, just darkness. I could look down and see all of the stars below me. I started feeling afraid and asking the angels, "Where are you taking me? Please take me back to my body on the earth!" They then squeezed me tight and wrapped one of each of their legs around mine and held me. I then started bending over in somewhat of a fetal position because of the fear I felt. The angels said "Be quiet! We are taking you to the third Heaven where Jesus is waiting to talk with you!" The angels stopped and during this moment I was looking in all directions but couldn't see anything created, I don't know where I was, but I think it was the second heaven.

I then was bracing myself in the fetal position while the angels were holding me and suddenly felt and heard the terrible noise of a stampede above me. The angels squeezed me and said, "Ricardo, don't fear, Jesus is with us!" As they were speaking, they also said, "Turn up your head and look above you!" I then was surprised by what I was looking at because there was some kind of motion by creatures above us.

One of the angels said, "Look, we will show you what you are looking at above us!" And one of the angels motioned with his hand from one side to the other and illuminated the entire sky above us to see what was there. As the sky was illuminated there was nothing but demons and devils surrounding the entire sky. The LORD REBUKE THEM ALL in JESUS' NAME!! The bible is true!! Everything that's going on in this earth is what you see in Revelation. Jesus is coming soon!! How can I convince you of this, it's so SOON!! I asked the angel, "What is this place?" One of them responded, "This is the celestial realm of darkness where Satan and his demons inhabit." I started saying, "That's why there's so much evil on the earth! These demons come to the earth from this realm and cause all forms of destruction and wickedness on the race of men. The earth is full of demons!" There are millions upon millions, the number is uncountable.

Then the angels started motioning for me to look more closely and they showed me the faces of these creatures and that many of these horrible beings are already shown to us on television. These beings were MONSTROUS!! I saw the Thundercats and Power Rangers and caricatures from animations and horror movies in real life. All of the creators of these movies and animations have formed a pact with the devil to produce these things for television and cinema!! All of those drawings come from that spiritual realm that I experienced. Why do you think that nowadays children are so rebellious? It's because those demons enter into your children as they view these shows that depict them. That's why we need to learn to teach our kids how to discern what to watch on TV. The angel told me that this is all a reality and truth. All these demons exist and people are making pacts with the devil to bring these demons to the earth. These demons started to curse me, and the church, and the Father, and the Lord Jesus and the earth because they don't respect God or any his creation.

Then, I saw in the flesh a goblin named Hugo, who is a popular cartoon caricature in Chile. He was horrifying to look at. He came near me and told me, "We will go to the earth and kill all the children!"

Why do you think that children are killing children? It's because some of them said that something came out of the television and told me to do this or that. These demons are planting hatred on the earth, may the Lord deliver and cleanse Chile!! One of the angels told me "Continue to look!" And the demons said, "We've tried to destroy the church, but we can't because when we kill one, then thousands rise up to replace that death!" Since the beginning of the church, Satan has tried to destroy it, the church that preaches the true Gospel and does the work of God, but he can't because the Lord Jesus protects us! Glory to God! Then the demons said, "Let's do something new, let's go inside churches, because there are many in the churches that belong to us! We are going to use these people to spread gossip and division amongst the brethren in church. We will cause churches to fall by gossip and the Holy Spirit will be grieved and leave the church." The devil goes everywhere looking to destroy those who love the justice of God. Just like in this scripture verse:

1Peter 5:8. Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walks about, seeking whom he may devour.

I didn't want to see anymore, but the angel told me to continue to look at the events occurring. I saw the demons fleeing everywhere as a single bright shining star was coming. As this star was approaching, it was bringing much praise and worship to the Lord. This star wasn't a star, it was millions of angels riding on white horses praising the Lord of Hosts!! They were shouting "Holy, Holy, Holy, is the One who lives from age to age! The Lord is the Alpha and the Omega, the beginning and the end and let all that has breath praise the Lord!" And then I saw a great battle and could not find the demons anymore. "Don't fear anymore because there are more angels with us then those on the enemy's side!"

The angels made a way to the third heaven. They divided into two groups one to the right and one to the left. It was an open way to the third heaven! This way reaches Heaven and you could see the celestial city of God. (There is a satellite on earth that has taken pictures of this city. This celestial city exists! This came out on radio and TV.) I was able to see this path of glorious and marvelous angels. They had cleared the entire region from demons and they never stopped praising God and blessing His name! The angels placed me in front of them and told me, "You must wait here!"

Then in the distance, I looked and from the celestial city, I saw a personage in white robes riding a white horse. As the being was getting closer to me, the angels would not cease praising God's name and exalting Him. This person came to about the distance of about 4 meters from me. This being was beautiful, even more beautiful than the other angels. I expected him to speak to me, but what he did was look at me for a little while and shout, "I am! I am Michael the archangel who is in charge of guarding you and the church on the earth!" I met the archangel Michael face to face and he was a precious being! He turned to his side and pointed a way for me to enter the celestial city. He said, "Enter! The Lord Jesus is waiting for you! " I was walking on the path to the city and as I was walking, the angels were shouting and praising the Lord. I cried and cried as I was looking at the city.

The city was made of pure transparent gold and the doors to the entrance were made of pearl. The floors were crystal in appearance. I had never seen anything like this on the earth and neither could a human being create it. The architect was our Lord and God of the universe. I was outside the city and the entrance doors were wide open. And those doors are still open. I was able to see inside and on the walls were rubies and sapphires and pearls that were brilliant. And from within the city there were millions upon millions of voices praising God! I trembled from outside the city hearing this. I heard a single voice which shook the Heavens and behind this voice shouted millions and millions of praises to God saying "Holy, Holy, Holy is the lamb of God and the Father to whom belongs the glory and the honor forever and ever AMEN!" This great voice shouted:

"BE HOLY, FOR I AM HOLY! ONLY THE HOLY ONES WILL ENTER THIS PLACE! FOR WITHOUT HOLINESS NO ONE WILL SEE THE LORD."

Without holiness, no one will see him.

A voice said, "Enter," and I entered the city. And I saw a marvelous throne flowing with fire. And as the fire is coming out of the throne, I paid attention and I saw Jesus, the King of Kings and Lord of Lords! I fell prostrate before Him on the ground without any strength. His hand came out of the flame extended to me and he said, "Get on your feet!" I gained strength and stood up. I immediately started touching his feet and arms and body. When I saw his face, his appearance is nothing like how artists on the earth produce in their paintings! Many people make gods of wood and many other images! But I want to tell you brothers, that Jesus didn't look like those images. He was a very muscular God! He's not a mediocre God, He's all powerful!! He said, "I am not a God made of chalk or wood, I am a living God who exists!" He continued, "Tell my church on the earth that I am real!! I truly live and exist! Tell my people that Heaven is real and I am waiting for them!"

He told me, "Come, walk with me and I will show you something great." We looked down from the ground and could see the earth and all that was done upon the earth. Jesus said, "I am able to see everything that my church does!" He knows everything that we do and I was able to see many of you from Heaven. Jesus told me, "Look at my church!" and I saw brothers against brothers, and churches against other churches. Jesus then told me, "My church has lost their faith, they don't want to believe in me, wickedness has multiplied on the earth and people don't want to believe that I exist. Tell my people I am going to do something great on the earth! My church is backsliding instead of growing."

The Lord started to cry over His church and He said, "This church is not my church!" I said, "Lord, don't talk that way! Of course we are your church." Then the Lord replied, "No, my church walks in miraculous power and signs and wonders! My church has decreased! However, tell them, I will be back to raise them again!"

He told me to continue to walk with Him and we went through a door and the ground was made of pure gold. I started running up and down the gold street and picking up gold dust and sprinkling it on my body. And then the Lord told me to come back and tell you that there are streets of gold in Heaven. "All this belongs to my people," the Lord said. "But, in my church there are many thieves who steal my tithes and offerings! Tell my people that no thief will enter my kingdom in Heaven!" We need to straighten up our lives for the Lord. Then we saw a very long table for millions of people with plenty of food and refreshments. There were also many crowns and crystal goblets for people to drink from. The Lord said, "Ricardo all of this has been prepared for my people!" This was the table prepared for the wedding of the Lamb.

There is another sister in Christ who was also taken to Heaven and she also saw angels going back and forth preparing the wedding supper also! I told the Lord, "Why did this sister see angels preparing things here, but I don't see any preparations being done?" The Lord replied, "That is because all the preparations are complete!" There are crowns for all those who work and are obedient to the Lord. I then said, "Lord when are you coming back then, if all preparations are complete? How much longer till you return? Show me the clock, how much time is left in the Heavenly clock?" Many other people have had dreams of a clock, showing almost midnight when the Lord is supposed to return. I asked, "Lord when will the clock strike midnight? Is it one minute left? five minutes?" Jesus studied my face for a moment, then He replied, "Ricardo, in Heaven there is no more clock!" I then responded, "Well Lord, if there is no more time, why haven't you returned yet?" Jesus lifts his hands and takes his thumb and forefinger showing the sign for something very small and said, "All the time that is left is simply the Father's grace for those who have backslidden to offer them a chance to repent and do the first works." And the Lord of Hosts hasn't returned because he has given us all a tiny space to repent and that time is called "A time of the Father's grace." Jesus is coming at any moment, we must begin to seek Him with all our hearts and fast and pray and do the first works of old. I am almost finished. Jesus repeated, "We are on the time of God's grace!"

Then an angel appeared to our right and shouted, "The time has come!! Time is finished. Every preparation is complete! Jesus is receiving His bride!" The Lord is coming and all the signs of the scriptures are fulfilled! The movies are showing that something catastrophic is coming. The scientists know that something great will happen, they just don't understand what it is! However, we the church know that Jesus is coming soon! When the angel finished shouting, then all of the millions of angels started jumping and rejoicing that the bride is finally returning to Heaven. I kept asking, "What is going on?" but no one paid attention to me, they were all rejoicing in the good news. So, I joined the angels and started exalting Jesus' name also! At that moment, when I lifted my arms I felt someone lift me out of Heaven and send me down at a tremendous rate of speed.

Right now, the angels are all rejoicing that the bride is returning. I came back to the earth and was dropped at the pulpit in the church where I would pray every day. Time is so short!! If you don't want to believe me, then don't believe.. But He's coming and it will be for eternity. The people of God don't want to believe in the rapture. Please awake, for God's sake awaken to the truth!! (Ricardo is crying).

The Lord was here next to me and He told me, "Ricardo, this is what the rapture would look like if it happened right now!" I was then able to see the whole earth and the precious, beautiful Holy Spirit, the one who gives us peace and joy leave this earth. I then saw a vapor enter the church and surrounded me and I asked the Lord, "What's this?" He said, "This is what I call the Rapture." I then saw people breaking down the church doors, wanting to come in, and shouting, "Where are my children? They are all gone!" All children of the earth were gone because God will not leave any behind. The first one to enter the church was the choir director, shouting, "Where's the church! I am left behind! I stayed! I stayed!" After the choir director, I saw other pastors and brothers and sisters and the overseer of the church all crying, "I was left behind!" Many parents and spouses were looking for their loved ones and the people in the church responded, "Your loved ones aren't here! The Lord took them." Then these people would cry, "Then it was all true, Jesus came and took His bride!"

People were weeping and lamenting wishing that they had believed in Jesus the Christ. Everyone who doesn't believe in Jesus as the Messiah is lost! I saw many people and pastors crying and the people started demanding the pastors, "Why didn't you preach the truth, why didn't you teach holiness and warn me about all of this? It is all your fault that I was left behind!" Many will stay behind because they are not living holy lives. We need to preach true holiness and teach people to truly repent! I saw how people would beat the pastors and tear them to shreds and pull out their hair. The pastors would cry and beg the people not to harm them. The people would not stop because they were now demonized.

There are entire churches that will be left behind. I saw a brother that was trying to rip his own eyes out because of the sorrow. And people would hit their heads against floors and walls because they couldn't understand that Jesus was the only answer. Because people wanted to continue in sin and wickedness and live life the way they wanted to. People would cut themselves and bang their heads until you could see their skulls crack and they would fall to the ground. I the blood flow freely in the church from people who were injuring themselves. Then I saw a youth crying out to God, "Please Lord, take me!" It was too late. Jesus had already come and received His church. I fell to the ground because I saw many more terrible things.

Jesus said to me, "In the great tribulation, there will be troubles like never before." I then asked, "Why are people jumping back up after hurting themselves so badly?" The Lord Jesus replied, "Because at this time, people will long for death, but will not find it. Death will have fled from the earth. I asked the Lord, "Why did all these pastors and people stay behind?" And the Lord said, "Because I know them. I know their hearts." God knows us.. He knows all of our hearts. I collapsed to the ground, almost fainted. Jesus said, "I wanted to show you this so that you could warn my church and give them hope. Tell them that if people will repent now, I will forgive them while there is still time. I will do a great thing in the earth."

Please, open your eyes. The evangelical church in Chile is growing. "Tell my people that if they ask for forgiveness, I will pardon." I then saw another vision and I saw a fire that covered the entire heavens. Jesus asked, "Did you see it? That fire that you see over the earth, is a fire over the country of Chile. Because Chile will be for Christ! God will change Chile!" I then saw the fire move and want to come upon Chile and Jesus said, "My Father's eyes are upon Chile." When the fire fell upon Chile, other countries will see it and notice that God is moving there. The church all over the earth rejoiced because of the move of God in Chile.

The Lord took me in the vision to a place called "Paseo Humada" and showed me people that were maimed and crippled. Then I saw true believers praying over cripples without legs and commanding the limbs to grow. The limbs would obey and grow before their eyes. People without arms would have instantaneous creation of new limbs. During this time, the Lord will show creative miracles. In the churches people will be healed. In this day, the dead will be raised and God will use you in Chile to perform the same miracles that the apostles of old performed in the bible.

That is the entire revelation that God gave me (Ricardo Cid). He is coming soon. Maranatha! Amen!
COMMENTARY: RICARDO CID TITHE PASSAGE

I repeat the passage to comment on it,

He told me to continue to walk with him and we went through a door and the ground was made of pure gold. I started running up and down the gold street and picking up gold dust and sprinkling it on my body. And then the Lord told me to come back and tell you that there are streets of gold in heaven. "All this belongs to my people," the Lord said. "but, in my church there are many thieves who steal My tithes and offerings! Tell My people that no thief will enter My kingdom in heaven!"

Notice here that Jesus told Ricardo Cid the following:

  1. Those who did not tithe are thieves because they stole God's Tithes and Offerings.

  2. No thief will enter into Heaven – God's Kingdom. (This is what 1 Corinthians 6:9-10 states as well.)

Conclusion: Those who do not tithe are thieves and thieves will not go to Heaven. Instead they will go to Hell.
Chapter 13

Gate of Hell by Queen E. Dixon

( Free website download. spiritlessons.com

Used by permission. )

March 25th, 2007,on a sunny Saturday afternoon at 2:35 PM, I came home from helping a friend and lay down to take a nap. All of a sudden, the right side of my bed started to roll like a wave of water as I was laying on the left side of my bed. I did not feel the bed moving, I only saw it moving.

Well, I am a born again Christian and I know to call on the name of Jesus when these things happen. So I started pleading the blood of Jesus over my bed then bam! I was standing up on the floor behind my bed. I remember standing there and thinking to myself, how did I get up here without remembering and who is this woman laying in my bed?!? And why is my bed still rolling like this?

Then I looked down at my body. I was slim and beautiful but naked! I specifically remember that there is no time in eternity, none! We are governed by time in this reality but in the spirit realm, there is no time governance. Also, I remember that all thoughts and communication are conveyed through thinking and then the recipient just receives what you are saying and then back and forth like that. No mouth needed! I was then taken from my apartment and I appeared in this massive room where there were people of every colour and shape and size from every nation standing there, all dressed in very bright white. I thought to myself, this is a room of saints.

However, I was immediately told by my invisible spirit guide, who I knew was standing there beside me, that the white robes that these people were, people who were professing Christianity but had evil continually in there hearts. There were millions of people!!! Suddenly, I saw their flesh start to drip off of them like chocolate melting in heat. The flesh just started to drip off of these people right onto the floor. I just stood there in quiet amazement. I was told that all of these people are on their way to Hell because they profess Christianity but have evil in their hearts continually.

Then I was taken up into eternity, this is what took place. I was up in the air somewhere in eternity and I was looking down on this scene. There was a female, who has the same complexion as me laying on her back on this platform naked. She had shreds of clothing, white and black in colour, hanging around her neck. She was up on her elbows looking intensely at something in front of her.

There was a great being standing beside her that I could not see but I knew was there who was ALL POWERFUL! Over the entire scene was a canopy and the canopy was the spirit of God. The platform that this female lay on was a flat surface but there was a funnel under the platform and inside this funnel was a great whirlwind that kept this funnel in place.

Then, all of a sudden, I was down and inside this body. Now, I lay there. I was whimpering but too much in utter awe at what was happening in front of me. All of a sudden, a great circle appeared in front of me. The circle grew to the size of a two story house and a flat brown surface appeared inside this circle that acted as a door. Words appeared on this flat brown surface in a foreign language that resembled Hebrew. Although I didn't know the language, I could understand what the words said: THE GATES TO HELL !!!

These gates started to open, and then I saw the fire--blue, yellow and red flames. I was told that the flames that I was looking at are 20,000 times hotter than the fire on earth and that this fire is fed by sulphur and brimstone. I then saw the darkness. The sun lights the day here and the moon lights the night here, but there is no darkness like it is in Hell. The darkness is alive with pure evil !!!

I then saw the darkness.. the sun lights the day here and the moon lights the night here, but there is no darkness like it is in Hell. The darkness is alive -- with pure evil !!!!! I was about to be thrown into this fire and then, all of a sudden, I was back into this body. I lay here in this body, feeling heavy physically because the spirit is free with no flesh and blood, just completely free but I lay here.

I was about to be thrown into this fire and then, all of a sudden, I was back into this body. I lay here in this body, feeling heavy physically because the spirit is free with no flesh and blood, just completely free but I lay here. The GOD of all ages spoke directly to me, this is what He said to me, and let me just say that He was ANGRY. When He spoke, His voice went through my bones like a massive vibration!!! All I could do is just lay there and hear my master speak. He said, "This is the end of all sin. If you do not serve Me with your whole heart, I will use you to save others but you will die and go to Hell. If you do not serve Me with your whole heart, then you serve Me not at all."

Then the Lord of hosts got even angrier and said, "TITHES AND OFFERINGS ARE A COMMANDMENT. THIS IS HOW MY WORD IS PREACHED, THIS IS WHAT TAKES CARE OF MY CHURCHES!!!!"

The Lord said, "You go and tell them: WITHOUT HOLINESS, NO MAN CAN ENTER INTO MY KINGDOM!!!"

The Lord said to me exactly what was in the bible, "Be ye holy as I am holy!!!!" This is what changed me forever.

I was living half holy before this experience but not anymore. I am on my way to Heaven. I do not ever want to go back to this disgusting place. The Lord has also told me that he is going to use me to preach the unadulterated truth of his word. NO SUGAR COATING. NO EASINESS. JUST HOLY GHOST BOLDNESS.

This is why I was born. He gave me a boldness to tell people things that they do not want to hear. It is ALL OR NOTHING WITH JESUS CHRIST. NOTHING ELSE WILL SUFFICE. ALL OR NOTHING. ALL OF YOU OR NONE OF YOU !!!!!

As Jesus Christ is my lord, my God and my king, this record is true and real and is my personal beginning of wisdom. The word of God says in Proverbs, "The fear of God is the beginning of wisdom." I fear him now and have an utter reverence for the god of ages that I never had before.

Email me at: q_dixon@hotmail.com

April 29, 2010
COMMENTARY: QUEEN E. DIXON TITHE PASSAGE

I repeat the passage to comment on it,

I was about to be thrown into this fire and then, all of a sudden, I was back into this body. I lay here in this body, feeling heavy physically because the spirit is free with no flesh and blood, just completely free but I lay here.

The GOD of all ages spoke directly to me, this is what He said to me, and let me just say that He was ANGRY. When He spoke, His voice went through my bones like a massive vibration!!! All I could do is just lay there and hear my master speak.

He said, "This is the end of all sin. If you do not serve Me with your whole heart, I will use you to save others but you will die and go to Hell. If you do not serve Me with your whole heart, then you serve Me not at all."

Then the Lord of hosts got even angrier and said, "TITHES AND OFFERINGS ARE A COMMANDMENT. THIS IS HOW MY WORD IS PREACHED, THIS IS WHAT TAKES CARE OF MY CHURCHES!!!!"

The Lord said, "You go and tell them: WITHOUT HOLINESS, NO MAN CAN ENTER INTO MY KINGDOM!!!"

The Lord said to me exactly what was in the bible, "Be ye holy as I am holy!!!!" This is what changed me forever.

Notice here that God told Queen E. Dixon the following:

  1. Those who did not tithe are not Holy.

  2. Without Holiness no one can enter into Heaven.

  3. Even if you get others saved and do ministry you will still go to Hell if you don't live a Holy life including tithing.

Conclusion: If you don't tithe you are not holy and you will go to Hell.
CHAPTER 14

Hell Testimony by Angelica Zambrano

Free website download. Spiritlessons.com

Used by permission.

Prepare to meet your God!

The Kingdoms of Heaven & Hell, And the Return of CHRIST.

By Angelica Zambrano.

For a period of 23 hours, a young Ecuadorian girl named Angelica was shown the Kingdoms of Heaven and Hell, and the Return of Christ. She witnessed Jesus weeping as He overlooked multitudes of souls lost forever, a world that has rejected Him, a Church that is mostly unprepared for Him, a people that have stopped witnessing to the lost, and an entertainment industry that even lures children to satan. She witnessed many of our esteemed cultural icons suffering in the Pit; singers, entertainers, and even a pope. Angelica was also shown how the Kingdom of Heaven is all wonderfully prepared and ready, an unimaginable glorious place, where no evil exists. Though Jesus is ONLY coming back for a Holy People, and many of God's children will NOT be ready on that day, and will be left behind in a world that will fall apart. Location: El Empalme, Ecuador, September 29, 2009, 7pm

Maxima (the Mother): My name is Maxima Zambrano and we attend the "Casa de Oracion" Church in El Empalme. We were fasting for 15 days, and crying out to God. My daughter Angelica also joined us. During those fifteen days of fasting, I was able to see beyond the natural, which i've never done before. We were praying and fasting at the retreat, and even continued praying and crying out at home, waiting for God to speak to us. The Lord gave us much encouragement. Because of our trials, we were often ready to give up, but the Lord was there to help us. He gave us Jeremiah 33:3 "Call unto me, and I will answer you, and show you great and mighty things, which you know not." My daughter had been emphatically requesting that from Lord, though I didn't know it at the time.

Angelica (The daughter): My name is Angelica Elizabeth Zambrano Mora. I am 18, and study at the "Colegio José María Velazco Ibarra", here at El Cantón, El Empalme, Ecuador. I first accepted Christ when I was 12, but I told myself, "None of my friends were evangelicals and I felt strange amongst them", so I walked away from God, and lived a bad, terrible life. But God pulled me out of there. On, my 15th Birthday, I was reconciled to the Lord, but I was still double-minded. The Bible says (James 1:8), "A double-minded man is unstable in all his ways" and I was one of those persons. My dad would say, "You don't have to be like that, it looks awful, it's wrong," but I would reply, "This is the way I am, and how I want to be, nobody has to tell me how I should be, nor what I should do, nor how I should dress, or behave." He would respond, "God is going to deal with you. He is going to change you."

During my 17 birthday, I came closer to the Lord. On April 28th I came to Him and said, "Lord, I feel so bad, I know that I'm a sinner," and I told Him how I felt. "Lord, forgive me. I want You to write my name in the Book of Life and to accept me as Your child." I repented and gave back my life to the Lord. I said, "Lord, I want You to change me, to make a difference in me." I cried with all my heart, asking the Lord to change me. But, as time passed by I felt no change. The only difference was that I began to attend church, to read the Bible and to pray. That was the only change in my life.

Then, in August, I was invited to fast for 15 days. I decided to join, but before entering I said, "Lord, I want you to deal with me here." During the fast, the Lord was speaking to almost everybody, except me! It was as if the Lord had not seen me, and that hurt. I would pray, "Lord, aren't You going to deal with me?" I would cry alone and continue, "Lord, do You love me? Are You here? Are You with me? Why don't You speak to me like You do to everyone else. You speak so many things to other people, even words of prophecy, but not me." I asked for a sign that He was with me, and the Lord gave me Jeremiah 33:3, "Call to me and I will answer you and tell you great and unsearchable things you do not know." I said, "Lord, did You just talk to me?" Because I heard His audible voice and had a vision of the words written in Jeremiah 33:3.

I said, "Lord, is that for me?" I kept it to myself, while everyone else was testifying what the Lord had given them and what they had seen. But I kept it secret and would only meditate on the words: "Call unto Me" means to pray, but what did "great and mighty things" mean? I thought, "This can only mean Heaven and Hell." So I said, "Lord, I only want You to show me Heaven, but not Hell, because i've heard that it is a horrible place." But I then prayed with all my heart, "Lord if it is Your will to show me what You must, then do so, but change me first. I want You to make a difference in me; I want to be different."

When we finished fasting, there were trials and difficulties and sometimes I felt faint, unable to continue walking with the Lord. But He gave me strength. I started to hear His voice and know Him better. We became good friends. The Lord is our best friend, the Holy Spirit. I told Him, "Lord, You are my best friend. I want to know You better," and shared all my thoughts with Him. I prayed during all of August and then in November, a servant of the Lord came to our house and said, "May the Lord bless you." I replied, "Amen." He then said, "I am here to bring you a message from God...you must prepare yourself, because the Lord will show you great and mighty things which you do not know. He is going to show you Heaven and Hell because you have been asking, from Jeremiah 33:3." I asked, "Yes, how did you know? I haven't told that to anyone." He responded, "The same God that you serve and praise, that very same God I also praise told me everything."

Soon we began to pray. Some sisters from our church, and others from my family were there with us praying. But as soon as we started praying, I began to see the Heavens opened. So I said, "I see the Heavens are opening, and 2 angels are coming down!" The man said, "Ask them why they are here."

They were tall and beautiful; with beautiful wings. They were large and shining, and seemed transparent, brilliant as gold. They wore crystal sandals and had on holy garments. "Why are you here?" They smiled and said, "We are here because we have a task to carry out...We are here because you must visit Heaven and Hell and we will not leave until all of this comes to pass." I responded, "very well, but I only want to visit Heaven, not Hell." They smiled, and stayed there, but did not say anything more. After we finished prayer, I could still see them there.

I also started to see the Holy Spirit; He is my best friend; He is Holy, He is omniscient; He is omnipresent! I could see Him, transparent and brilliant at the same time; with a brilliant countenance, I could see His smile and His loving gaze! I can hardly describe Him, because He is more beautiful than angels. The angels have their own beauty, but the Holy Spirit is far more beautiful than they are! I could hear His audible voice, a voice full of love, a passionate voice. I just can't explain His voice; a voice like lightening, yet at the same time He would say, "I am with you." so I would strive to continue walking with God, even as trials surrounded us. We were going through very difficult moments, but victorious ones at the same time. I said, "Lord, let Your will be done." I continued to notice the angels even at school, and in my classes. I was so happy, so full of joy because I could actually see them!

The servant of the Lord, who visited my house, told me to prepare myself, because I was going to see Heaven and Hell. But he also told me something difficult. He said, "You are going to die." It wasn't easy when I heard this.

"How am I going to die? I'm so young", I asked. He replied, "Don't worry about anything, everything God does is perfect, and He will bring you back to life, so you can testify about Heaven and Hell, which is what the Lord wants all of us to know about." I said, "Amen, but will I be run over by a car, how will I die?" Ideas came rushing into my mind, but the Lord told me not to worry, everything was under control. I said, "Thank You, Lord!"

On November 6th, after I returned home from school, the Angels were still with me, even while praising the Lord. They would not speak to me; all they would say was, "Holy, Holy, Holy, Hallelujah," giving glory, honor and praise to our Heavenly Father. The Holy Spirit was there along with the angels and I would rejoice. Many people say that the gospel is boring, but that is a big lie from the devil to keep people from searching for God's presence. I also used to believe this, but after I met the Lord and the Holy Spirit, I know the gospel is not boring, it is the most beautiful experience you can have on Earth!

I could see; play with, and even talk to the Holy Spirit. But the angels would not talk to me, but they would praise the Lord. I would say, "Holy Spirit come along with me to do this or that" and He would be there. I could feel and see Him.

I saw Him when He would rise to His feet, and would even prepare a seat for Him. Although many can't see Him, He is here! That relationship has continued, there's no reason to stop it, once you've experienced it. There's no way that I would withdraw. When I consider where He pulled me out from, what I was before, I am so thankful for His mercy, for all His love toward humanity and toward me!

On November 7th, when I was returning home, I heard a voice that said, "Be prepared, for you will die today," I knew it was the Holy Spirit because I could see Him. I ignored His voice and said, "Lord, I don't want to die today!" But He repeated, "Be prepared, for you will die today!" This time He said it louder and with greater force. I replied, "Lord, I know it's You talking to me; I only ask for a confirmation and after that, do with me as You will. I'll do whatever You ask, i'll surrender, even if I'm afraid, because I know You are with me and You are real."

I prayed, "Let that person you used before, bring me the message. Let him be at my home this instant, before I arrive, and let him tell me that today I will die." Now, somehow the Lord knows our past, present and future. He knew what I would request of Him. So when I arrived home, the servant of the Lord was already there.

Maxima: When my daughter got home, we were in the kitchen. When Angelica she saw the servant of the Lord she said, "May the Lord bless you." The man of God responded, "God bless you. Are you ready? For today is the day that the Lord will take you, at 4 PM." She just stood there, astonished that the Lord had granted her request.

Angelica: When I heard this I said, "Amen...but I don't want to die, I can't die! No, Lord, I'm afraid, very much afraid,

Terrified!" The servant of the Lord said, "Let's pray that your fear will leave now in the name of our Lord." I said, "Amen" and we prayed. Soon I felt all fear leave me, and an indescribable joy came, thinking that death was the best thing that could happen to me! I started to smile and laugh while everyone was looking at me. They could all see that I went from being dismal to joyful. I was smiling, jumping and singing.

Maxima: My daughter instantly felt joy in her heart and started eating. She had a little bit of everything, saying, "If I don't return, well i've eaten and I'm full."

Angelica: Everyone started laughing and asked, "Why are you behaving like this instead of being sad, you're happy, you're joyful?" I told them, "Of course: I'm going to see the Lord, I'm going to be with Him, but I don't know if i'll be coming back so I want to give away all my things." They all stared at me and asked, "You're going to give away all your belongings?" My Mom's eyes were wide open in surprise!

Maxima: My daughter started giving her things away. She gave everything away, everything! Our church sisters were with us, as usual, and she gave something to every one of them. When I questioned her intentions, she said, "If I return, they can give everything back to me, but if I don't come back, then they can keep everything."

Angelica: I can imagine how sad my Mom must have felt when I said that. But I felt so happy, that I started giving everything away: my clothes, my bed, my cell phone, everything, with one condition: If I come back, everything must be returned to me. They all started laughing.

Maxima: She was very determined, but as a mother I felt so much sorrow. It wasn't easy. I wondered, "Lord when the moment comes, how will it be?" I couldn't understand. As they started praying, I was arranging thing in the house. They said, "sister, come let's pray." But I replied, "You go on, I will join you shortly. Just let me finish this task."

Angelica: They were all observing me as we prayed. I prayed, "Lord, I want to do Your will. You're not a man that You would lie or repent, I know You are real. If I am going to fail You, then it's best if You just take me with You; but If I am going to do Your will, then bring me back, but help me say the truth, prepare me, help me to preach and to tell people to repent." That was my shortest prayer. I told this to the servant of the Lord and said, "Don't tell my Mom what I said to the Lord." He replied, "I won't tell her now, but once the Lord has taken you, i'll tell her." We continued praying and came together in a prayer circle.

Maxima: At 3:30 PM, the Lord told His servant to anoint my daughter. So some of us went into the room and anointed her. He gave us two minutes to anoint her all over, from her hair down, everything, all her body. She was fully anointed.

Death

Angelica: My Mom and another church sister, Fátima Navarrete, anointed me with oil. But as they were anointing me, I felt something covering me, like a glass that was surrounding me. It's hard to explain, I felt covered with something like armor, and I couldn't explain how I was covered. After that, when they tried to touch me, they no longer could.

Maxima: As we were praying over Angelica, I was trying to lay my hands on her, but I couldn't touch her! She had some type of covering around her. It was strange, nobody could touch her! This covering started at the top of her head to her feet, about 30cm (12 inches). That was what shocked me the most. I've lay my hands on people before, in service to the Lord, but something like this had never happened before! I said, "Oh, something must be happening," and I started to pray and to give thanks to the Lord. Suddenly, I felt great joy. The sorrow in my heart was gone, the pain was gone, and I now felt joyful and happy! We continued praying and about at 4:00 PM, my daughter fell to the floor.

Angelica: During prayer, I felt shortness of breath; I couldn't breathe. I felt a pain in my abdomen and in my heart. I felt my blood going dormant, and tremendous pain all over my body. All I could say was, "Lord, give me strength, give me strength!" because I felt I couldn't go on. I had no strength, it was leaving me! When I looked up to Heaven, in the spiritual realm, not with my physical eyes, I saw Heaven opening up. I saw angels, not two nor ten, but millions of them gathering together. In the midst of the millions of angels, I saw a Light, 10,000 times brighter than the sun. And I said, "Lord that is You who is coming!"

Maxima: When she fell down, we tried to stand her up, but she was unable to stand on her own. At this time, we were able to touch her. She was saying, "Pray. I don't have strength, Mommy, I don't have strength and I feel pain." First, she felt pain in her heart, and then it went down near her abdomen. We kept on praying and pleading with the Lord. The Lord took her life!

Never before in my life had I seen anybody die. I had to see my daughter, as she was agonizing! It was not easy at all! I couldn't understand her last few words, and at the end she stopped. I placed my hand on her face, and a mirror to her mouth, to see if she was breathing. She had no breath, she just stood still. I held her, she was still warm, as normal. I took a sheet and covered her up, and in a short while she started to get cold, very cold. Her hair was set back, like the hair of a dead person, and she turned icy cold.

Angelica: Jesus was coming down, and I felt my body dying. As Jesus and the Angels got closer, I felt I was leaving, that I was no longer me. I was no longer alive, I was dying, and it was agonizing! When my body fell to the floor, they were already here. My house was full of angels, and in the midst of the angels I saw a Light, stronger than the sun! It was very difficult; I felt tremendous pain, as my soul and spirit were being torn away.

I was crying and screaming, as I saw my body on the floor. I asked, "Lord, what is happening? What is happening?" I wanted to touch my body and get inside it again, but when I tried, it was like to grabbing air: I couldn't touch it. My hand went straight through it. None of those who were praying there could hear me! And I shouted, "Lord, help me!"

Maxima: My husband arrived while we were praying, and he saw her there. The Lord gave me strength at that moment because I didn't know what to do. It was like she was in a coma, but I knew she was OK, because it was the Lord's work. So I said "Lord, let Your will be done." The Lord Jesus Christ

Angelica: At that moment I hear the Lord's voice, a beautiful voice with thunder and love, "Fear not, Daughter, for I am Jehovah, Your God, and I have come here to show you what I have promised you. Arise, for I am Jehovah, who holds you by your right hand and tells you, Fear not, I will help you." Suddenly, I arose. I had been kneeling down, looking at my body, wanting to get back in but not being able to. When I heard His voice, fear had left me, and I was no longer scared. As I started walking, the angels began to open a path. There was a strong light shining, and as I gazed at it, I felt peace. As I looked, I saw a beautiful, tall, elegant, muscular man. Light was projecting from Him. There was too much light for me to see His face! But I could see His beautiful hair of brilliant gold and a white garment with a wide golden girdle that crossed His chest. It read, "KING OF KINGS AND LORD OF LORDS."

I looked at His feet, He was wearing shiny golden sandals, of brilliant gold. He was so beautiful! He extended His hand to me. When I took His hand, it wasn't like when I touched my body, my hand did not go through it. I asked, "What is happening?" And He said, "I am going to show you Hell, so that you return and tell humanity that Hell is real; that Hell exists. And also, My glory will I show you, for you to tell My people to be prepared, for My glory is real and I am real."

He said, "Daughter, do not fear"- He said it again and I said, "Lord, it's just that I want to go to Heaven, but not Hell, because i've heard that it's horrible!" He said, "Daughter, I will be with you. I will not leave you in that place and I am going to show you that place because there are many who know that Hell exists, but they have no fear. They believe it's a game, that Hell is a joke, and many don't know about it. That is why I am going to show you that place, because there are more that perish than those that are entering My glory." When He said that, I could see tears streaming down to His garments. I asked Him, "Lord, why are you crying?" He replied, "Daughter, because there are more that perish, and I will show you this, so that you will go and tell the truth and so that you will not return to that place."

Hell

Suddenly, as He was speaking, everything started to move. The Earth shook and split open, and I saw a very dark hole below.

We were standing on a sort of rock with angels surrounding us. I said, "Lord, I don't want to go to that place!" He said, "Daughter, do not fear for I am with you." In a split second we descended into the dark hole. I tried to see but there was a terrible darkness. I did see a huge circle, and hear millions of voices.

I was so hot, I felt my skin burning. I asked, "Lord, what is this? I don't want to go to this place!" The Lord said that this was just the tunnel to Hell. There was a horrible, repulsive and nauseating smell, and I begged Jesus not to take me. He responded, "Daughter, it is necessary for you to come and know this place." I cried, "But why, Lord, why?" And He said, "so that you can tell the truth to humanity; humanity perishes, it's lost and few are entering My Kingdom." In saying this, He would weep. His words strengthened and encouraged me, so I continued walking. We arrived at the end of a tunnel, when I looked down I saw an abyss covered in flames.

The Lord said "Daughter, I give this to you." It was a large binder with blank sheets of paper. "Daughter, take this pencil so that you can write all that I will show you, what you will see and hear. You will write everything as you are observing it, as you will live it." I said, "Lord, I will do it, but I am already seeing so much, Lord. I am seeing souls being tormented, and immense flames."

Maxima: Time was going by, and my daughter was still lying there. "Lord, what is happening?" Tears were coming out of her eyes, but when I wiped them away, they would just come again. I placed a mirror to her mouth to see if she was breathing, there was nothing. We checked her pulse, nothing. We placed a hand on her stomach, nothing. The servant of the Lord said, "the place where she is, is not a place of smiles but a place of torment."

Angelica: I told Jesus, "I will testify that Hell is real, that Hell exists, but take me out of here now!" And He replied, "Daughter, we haven't even entered that place, and I have shown you nothing yet, and already you want Me to take you out of this place?" "Lord, please take me out of here," I said. Then we started to descend into the abyss! I started to cry and scream, "Lord, no, no, no, no- I don't want to go!" and He would reply, "You need to see this."

I saw horrible demons, of all types, both large and small. They were running so fast, and carrying something in their hands. "Lord, why are they running like that and what are they carrying?" He answered, "Daughter, they run that way because they know their time is running out, because time is so short to destroy humanity and especially My people. That which they carry in their hands are darts to destroy humanity, because each demon is given a name and according to the name that is given to them, they have a dart to destroy that person and bring them to this place; their goal is to destroy that person and bring them to Hell."

And I would see the demons running and exiting toward Earth and He told me. "They are going to Earth to bring and throw humanity into this place." As He said this He would weep, He would weep so very much. He was weeping all the time and I would cry too.

Maxima: My Daughter was dead for 23 hours, but I did not notify the authorities. I prayed, "Lord, I will wait for 24 hours. If my daughter is not back in 24 hours, I will call a doctor." But, the Lord brought her back before 24 hours were up.

Angelica: The Lord said to me, "Are you ready to see what I am going to show you?" "Yes, Lord," I said. He took me to a cell where I could see a young man being tormented among the flames. I noticed that the cell was enumerated, though I couldn't understand the numbers, they seemed to be backward. There was a huge plaque in that cell, and the young man had the number "666" on his forehead. He also had a big metallic plate that was encrusted into his skin. The worms that were eating him, were unable to damage that plate; neither did the flames burn it. He screamed, "Lord, have mercy on me. Take me out of this place. Forgive me, Lord!" But Jesus would respond, "it's late, too late: I gave you opportunities and you would not repent."

I asked Jesus, "Lord, why is he here?" Then I recognized him. On Earth, this young man knew the Word of God, but abruptly he walked away from the Lord, preferring alcohol, drugs and walking on the wrong path. He did not want to follow the way of the Lord. Jesus warned him many times on what could happen to him. Jesus said, "Daughter, he is in this place because anyone who rejects My Word already has a judge: The Word that I have spoken will judge him in that last day," (John 12:48) and then Jesus wept.

When the Lord weeps, it's different than we do. He would weep with this pain in His heart and He would sob profoundly. "I did not create Hell for humanity," Jesus said. So I asked Him, "Then why is humanity here,

Lord?" He answered, "Daughter, I created Hell for satan and his angels, who are the demons; (Matt. 25:41) but, because of sin and the lack of repentance, humanity ends here, and there are more that perish than

Those who reach My glory!" He continued weeping and it would hurt me so much to see how He cried. "Daughter, I gave My life for humanity, so that it would not perish, so that it would not end up in this place. I gave My life out of love and mercy, so that humanity would proceed to repentance and could enter the Kingdom of Heaven." Jesus would moan as someone who could no longer withstand the pain, that's how much pain He felt watching the people here.

Being with Jesus, made me feel safe. I thought, "If I let go of the Lord, i'll be stuck here!" I asked, "Jesus, do I have relatives in this place." He looked at me as I was crying and He said, "Daughter, I am with you," because I was so scared. He took me to another cell. I never could have imagined seeing a relative of mine in that cell. I saw this woman being tormented, she had worms that would eat her face off, and demons would plunge a type of spear into her body. She would scream, "No, Lord, have mercy on me, forgive me, please, take me out of this place for one minute!"

In Hell, people are tormented with the memories of what they did on Earth. Demons would mock people and tell them, "Worship and praise because this is your kingdom!" and the people would scream remembering that they knew God, because they knew the Word. Those who had known the Lord were tormented twofold.

The Lord said, "There is no other opportunity [for those here]; there is still opportunity for those who are alive." I asked Him, "Lord, why is my great-grandmother here? I don't know if she ever knew you. Why is she here in Hell, Lord?" He replied, "Daughter, she is here because she failed to forgive. Daughter, he who does not forgive, neither will I forgive him."

I asked, "Lord, but You do forgive, and You are merciful." And He answered, "Yes, Daughter, but it is necessary to forgive, because they have not forgiven many people, and that is why many people are in this place, because they failed to forgive. Go and tell humanity that it is time to forgive, and especially My people, for many of My people have not forgiven. Tell them to rid themselves of grudges, of resentment, of that hatred in their hearts, for it is time to forgive! If death were to surprise that person who has failed to forgive, that person may go to Hell, for no one can purchase life." When we left that place, my great grandmother was engulfed in fire and she screamed, "Aaaah," and began to blaspheme the name of God, she would curse Him; every person in Hell blasphemes against God.

As we left that area, we could see that Hell was full of tormented souls. Many people would extend their hands out, begging Jesus to help them and take them out of there. But the Lord could not do anything for them and they would start blaspheming God. Then Jesus would weep and say, "It hurts Me to hear them, it hurts Me to see what they do, because I can no longer do anything for them. What I will tell you is that I still have opportunity for he who is still on Earth, who has not yet died, who is still alive; he still has time to repent!"

The Lord told me there were many famous people in Hell, and also many people who had known about the Lord. He said, "I am going to show you another part of the furnace." We came to a place where a woman was surrounded by flames. She was in great torment and would scream, begging the Lord for mercy. He pointed to her with his hand and told me, "Daughter, that woman that you see over there, surrounded by flames, is Selena." As we started getting closer, she screamed, "Lord, have mercy on me, forgive me Lord, take me out of this place!" But the Lord looked at her and said, "It's late, it's too late. You cannot repent now."

She saw me and said, "Please, I beg you, go tell people about this, please speak out and do not be silent; go and tell them not to come to this place; go and tell them not to listen to my songs, nor sing my songs." I asked her, "Why do you tell me this; why do you want me to go and say this?" She answered, "Because very time people sing and listen to my songs, I am tormented even more, the person who does this, who sings and listens to my songs, is walking to this place. Please, go tell them not to come here; go tell them that Hell is real!" She would scream and demons would hurl spears from afar into her body and she would cry, "Help me, Lord, have mercy on me, Lord!" But the Lord told her, "It is too late."

I looked all over that area, it was full of singers and artists who have died. All they did was sing and sing, they wouldn't stop singing. The Lord explained, "Daughter, the person who is here, must continue doing here, whatever they did on Earth, if they had not repented."

As I was observing the area, I noticed a lot of demons that were spilling down some type of rain. I actually thought it was raining. But I noticed the people in flames running away from the rain and shouting, "No, help me, Lord!...This can't be, no," and the demons would laugh and tell the people, "Praise and worship because this is your kingdom forever and ever!" I saw the flames increase and people's worms would multiply! There was no water there, it was brimstone that would multiply the flames and increase each person's anguish. I asked Jesus, "What's happening? Lord, what is this?" The Lord replied, "This is the wages of anyone who has not repented."

Then the Lord took me to place where there was a very well known man. Before now, I used to live as a double minded young Christian girl. I used to think that any person that died would go to Heaven; that those who celebrated mass, would also go to Heaven, but I was wrong. When Pope John Paul II died, my friends and relatives would tell me that he had gone to Heaven. All the news on TV, on Extra and many other places would say, "Pope John Paul II has died, may he rest in peace. He is now rejoicing with the Lord and his angels in Heaven" and I believed all of it. But I was only fooling myself, because I saw him in Hell, being tormented by flames. I looked at his face, it was John Paul II! The Lord said to me, "Look, Daughter, that man that you see there, is Pope John Paul II. He is here in this place; he is being tormented because he did not repent."

But I asked, "Lord, why is he here? He used to preach at church." Jesus replied, "Daughter, no fornicator, no idolater, no one who is greedy and no liar will inherit my Kingdom." I replied, "Yes, I know that is true, but I want to know why he is here, because he used to preach to multitudes of people!" And Jesus responded, "Yes, Daughter, he may have said many things, but he would never speak the truth as it is. He never said the truth and they know the truth and although he knew the truth, he preferred money over preaching about salvation. He would not offer reality; would not say that Hell is real and that Heaven also exists; Daughter, now he is here in this place."

When I looked at this man, he had a large serpent with needles, wrapped around his throat, and he would try to take it off. I pleaded with Jesus, "Lord, help him!" The man would scream, "Help me, Lord; have mercy on me; take me out of this place; forgive me! I repent, Lord; I want to return to Earth, I want to go back to Earth to repent." The Lord observed him and said to him, "You very well knew. You knew very well that this place was real. It's too late; there is no other opportunity for you."

The Lord said, "Look, Daughter, I am going to show you the life of this man." Jesus showed me a huge screen on which I could observe how this man offered mass many times to the multitudes. And how the people who were there were so idolatrous. Jesus said, "Look, Daughter, there are many idolaters in this place. Idolatry will not save, Daughter. I am the only One who saves, and outside of Me, no one saves. I love the sinner, but I hate sin, Daughter. Go and tell humanity that I love them and that they need to come to Me."

As the Lord was speaking, I began to see how this man received multitudes of coins and bills; money, all of which he would keep. He had so much money. I saw images of this man seated on a throne, but I was also able to see beyond that. While it's true that these people do get married, I can assure you, I'm not making this up, the Lord showed it to me, those people do sleep with nuns; with many women there!

The Lord showed me these people living in fornication, and the Word says that no fornicator will inherit His Kingdom. As I was watching all of this, the Lord told me, "Look Daughter, all of this which I am showing you is what goes on, what he lived and what keeps on happening among many people, among many priests and popes existing." Then he told me, "Daughter, go and tell humanity that it's time to turn to me."

The Lord showed me a place where many people were walking to Hell. I asked Him, "Lord, how is it that they walk to this place?" He replied, "I will show you." He showed me a tunnel with many people walking through it. These people were chained from hand to foot. They were dressed in black and carrying a load on their back. Jesus said, "Look Daughter, those people that you see there, those people don't know Me yet. That which they carry on their backs is sin, but go and tell them to turn their burden over to Me, and I will give them rest; that I am He who forgives all their sins. Daughter, go and tell those people to come to Me, for I await them with open arms, and go tell them that they are walking to this place."

As I was watching the people walking, I said, "Lord, that person over there is my cousin; that young man is my cousin, Lord, and that young girl coming down is also my cousin; my family is coming to this place!" He replied, "Daughter, they are walking to this place, but go and them where they are walking, go and tell them they are walking to Hell. Go and tell them that I have chosen you as my watchman.

I have chosen you as my watchman, for it means that you are to tell the truth. You must go and tell all that I have shown you. If you do not speak out and something happens to that person, his blood will be poured over you, but if you go and do as I have told you, then that person has an account with me. If the person does not repent, then the responsibility resting upon you will be lifted, for the account will rest upon that person and his blood will not be poured over you. (Ezekiel 3:18)"

Jesus told me that many famous people were walking to that place, famous and important people. Take for example, Michael Jackson. This man was famous all over the world but he was a satanist. Although many people may not see it that way, but it is the truth. This man had satanic covenants: He came to agreement with the devil in order to achieve fame and attract many fans.

Those steps that he performed, that's the way I saw demons walk while tormenting people in Hell. They would sliding backward and not move forward, while they shout; enjoying the anguish they impose upon the people. Let me tell you that Michael Jackson is in Hell. The Lord showed him to me after Michael died. He let me see Michael Jackson tormented in flames. I cried to Jesus, "Why?" It wasn't easy to see how this man was being tormented and how he would scream. Anyone who listens to Michael Jackson's songs or sings

Them or who is a fan of Michael Jackson, I warn you that satan is trapping you in his web so that you will end up in Hell. Right now, renounce it in the name of Jesus! Jesus wants to set you free, so that you will not be lost.

The Lord said, "Daughter, there are also people who know Me, that are walking to this place." I asked, "Lord, how can people who know You also come to this place?" He replied, "That person who has left My ways and that person who is living a double life." He started showing me people who were walking to Hell. They were tied from their hands to their feet.

They each wore a garment, it was not black or white, but it was torn, stained and wrinkled. Jesus said, "Daughter, see how My people have walked away from Me. Daughter, I want to tell you that I am not coming for these people. I am coming for a holy people, ready, without blemish, without wrinkle and without defilement. Go and tell them to return to the old paths." I started to see many of my uncles and many other people who had walked away from the Lord's ways. "Go and tell them that I am waiting for them, to surrender their loads to Me, and I will give them rest." Jesus was weeping, "Daughter, they are coming this way. Go and tell your uncles; go and tell your relatives that they are coming this way! Daughter, many will not believe you, but I am your faithful witness, I am your faithful witness. I will never leave you. Even if they do not believe you, Daughter, go and tell them the truth, for I am with you. I will also show you, Daughter, how people arrive at this place."

We went to a tunnel where there were a multitude of people falling into the abyss. Not 1 thousand, not 2 thousand, but as many as the sand of the sea, countless. They were falling by the second, like handfuls of sand being thrown down. The souls were falling rapidly. Jesus was weeping sadly when He said, "Daughter, this is how humanity perishes; this is how it is lost! Daughter, it hurts Me to see how humanity perishes."

Jesus said, "Demons also hold meetings in this place." And I said, "Demons hold meetings?" Jesus said, "Yes, Daughter, they meet to plan, to plan what they will do to humanity. They hold daily secret meetings." And with that, Jesus took me to a cell, where I saw a wooden table with chairs around it. And there were demons – all types of demons. Jesus explained, "Daughter, they are now planning to go and destroy the pastors; families, the missionaries, the evangelists and all of those who know me. Daughter, they want to destroy them; they have many darts."

The demons would laugh and mock and say, "Let's destroy humanity and bring it to this place." Jesus said, "Go and tell them that I am with them. Tell them to not leave open doors, to leave no place to satan, for satan walks about as a roaring lion, seeking whom he may devour.(1st Peter 5:18)" But the Word says, "he walks as", because the only real Lion, is the Lion of Judah, Jesus Christ of Nazareth (Revelations 5:5)! Jesus said, "Daughter, they especially want to destroy the pastors; family."

I asked, "Why do they want to destroy the pastors' family?"

And Jesus responded, "Because they are in charge of thousands of people that are the sheep of the fold; the sheep of the fold that the Lord has given them. They want these people to return to the world again; to look back and end up in Hell. Go and tell the pastors to speak the truth. Go and tell them to preach the truth and to speak everything that I tell them and to never keep to themselves what I tell them!"

As we left that place and He told me, "I want to show you something else. There are also children in this place." And I replied, "Children in this place, Lord? Why are there children here? Your Word says, 'let the children to come unto me, and do not stop them: for the Kingdom of God belongs to such as these." (Matthew 9:14) Jesus replied, "Daughter, it's true, of such is the kingdom of Heaven, but that child must come to me, for he who comes to me I will not throw out."

Instantly, the Lord showed me an eight year old boy being tormented in fire. The boy cried, "Lord have mercy of me, take me out of this place, I don't want to be here!" He kept crying and screaming. I saw demons around this boy, that resembled cartoon figures. There was Dragon, boyz, Ben 10, Pokémon, Doral, etc. "Lord, why is this boy here?" Jesus showed me a large screen of this boy's life. I saw how he would spend all of his time in front of the TV, watching these cartoons.

Jesus said, "Daughter, these animated cartoons, those movies, those soap operas that are seen daily on TV are satan's instruments to destroy humanity." He continued, "Look, Daughter how this came to be." I saw how the boy was rebellious and disobedient toward his parents. When his parents talked to him, he would run away, throwing things and disobeying them. After this happened, a car ran over him and ended his life. Jesus told me, "Ever since that, he has been in this place."

I looked at the boy as he was being tormented. Jesus said, "Daughter, go and tell parents to instruct their child as is written in My Word. (Proverbs 22:6)" The Word of God is real, it tells us to correct a child with the rod, but not every moment, only when the child has been disobedient to his parents. (Proverbs 22:15)

The Lord told me something that is very sad and very painful. He said, "Daughter, there are many children in this place because of animated cartoons, because of rebellion." I asked Him, "Lord, why are animated cartoons to blame for this?" And He explained, "Because they are demons that carry rebellion, disobedience, bitterness and hatred to children; and other demons enter these children, so that they do not do good things, but do that which is bad: whatever children see on TV, they want to do in reality." Hell exists, Hell is real, and even children must decide with whom they will go. I said, "Lord, tell me: Why are there children in this place?" And Jesus answered, "Once children have knowledge that there is a Heaven and a Hell, then they have a place to choose."

The Kingdom of Heaven

There's much more to be said about Hell, but now i'll share what I saw in Heaven. Jesus said, "Daughter, now I am going to show you what I have prepared for My Holy people." We left that place, going out through a tunnel. While traveling through this tunnel, we suddenly came out to where there was light. I saw no more darkness, torment or flames. He said, "Daughter, I am going to show you My glory," and we started ascending to the Kingdom of Heaven! Soon we arrived at a door with giant letters written in gold, it said: "Welcome to the Kingdom of Heaven."

Jesus said, "Daughter, go in, for I am the Door and he who enters through Me, will enter, will go and will find pastures."(John 10:9) After the Lord said these words, the door opened and we entered. I saw angels giving glory, honor and praise to our Heavenly Father! (Revelations 7:11-12) As we continued walking, we approached a table of which I could see the beginning, but not the end. (Revelations 19:9) I observed a large throne, and a smaller throne surrounded by thousands of chairs. Between the chairs were garments along with crowns.

The Lord told me, "Daughter, the crown that you see there is the crown of life." (Revelations 2:10)

Jesus said, "Look, Daughter, this is what I have prepared for My people." I saw that the table was covered with a white tablecloth with gold edging. There were plates, gold goblets, fruit; everything was served. It was so beautiful. There was a very large vessel in the middle of the table, which contained the wine for the dinner. And Jesus said, "Daughter, everything is ready for the arrival of My church."

We went to another place, where I saw many people in a garden. There were well known people from the Bible, but they were not aged, but young. There was this young man with a large kerchief in his hand who danced and whirled around and praised the Lord. Jesus said, "Daughter that young man that you see there is My servant, David." He was giving glory to our Father. Suddenly, another young man passes by and Jesus told me, "Daughter, he is Joshua; he is Moses; this other young man is Abraham." Jesus would call them out by their names. They all had the same countenance! Jesus said, "Daughter, that woman that you see there is My servant, Mary Magdalene; My servant, Sara."

But then He told me," Daughter, she is Mary. Mary, who gave birth to Jesus Christ, Who I am. Daughter, I want to tell you that she has no knowledge of the things happening on Earth. I want to tell you that you must go and tell humanity, tell idol worshippers that Hell is real, and that idolaters will not inherit My kingdom, but go and tell them that if they repent, they can enter My Heavenly dwelling place. Go tell them that I love them and tell them that Mary has no knowledge of anything [happening on Earth] and the only One that they must exalt is Me, because neither Mary, nor St. Gregory nor any other saint can offer salvation. I am the only One who saves and outside of Me – nobody, nobody, nobody- saves!" He repeated it three times – that nobody could save; only He saves.

Humanity has been deceived believing in an assumed saint, which is not, but is a demon, working through an idol made by the hand of man. But, let me tell you that the Lord wants to give you the best. He wants you to enter the Kingdom of Heaven; to repent and to leave idolatry. Because idolatry will not save you. Jesus Christ of Nazareth is the one that saves, who gave His life for you, for me and for all humanity. The Lord has a great message for humanity. As He wept, He told me, "Please, Daughter, do not be silent; go and tell the truth, go and tell what I have shown you."

I saw how Mary worshipped the Lord, and I other women with very beautiful hair, long hair. I said, "Lord, how pretty the way they wear their hair." He told me, "Daughter, that which you see is the veil that I have given to a woman." He added, "Daughter, go and tell women to take care of the veil that I have given them."

Then He told me, "I have something to show you that is very important." I looked far away and saw a shining city, a city of gold! I said, "Lord, what is that? I want to go over there." He answered, "Daughter, I will show you what is over there. What you are seeing is the Heavenly dwelling, the Heavenly mansions which are ready for My people." We started walking, until we reached a golden bridge. As we walked over it, we came upon streets that were made of pure gold! (Revelations 21:21)

Everything was so beautiful, so brilliant, like shining glass, it was absolutely supernatural, inexplicable! We saw Heavenly mansions, and watched thousands of angels constructing them. Some of the angels constructed very rapidly, others constructed slowly and others were not constructing at all.

I asked the Lord, "why are some angels constructing rapidly, while others are slower, and some have stopped constructing?"

The Lord explained, "Daughter, that is how My people work on Earth, and the angels work as my children work on Earth. Daughter, My people no longer spread the gospel. My people no longer fast. My people no longer go to the streets to distribute tracts telling the truth. My people are now ashamed. Go and tell My People to return to the old paths. Those angels that you saw that were doing nothing belong to those people that have walked away from my paths. Daughter, go and tell My people to return to the old paths," and in saying this He started to weep.

I heard other people singing, so I asked Him, "Lord, I want You to take me over there, where those people are singing." Jesus was observing me, I could tell how He was observing me, but I couldn't see His face, only the movements of His face. While His tears were pouring over His garment, I asked Him why He was weeping. But He would not explain it to me.

Later we arrived at this beautiful garden. There, among the Heavenly mansions, I saw flowers that were swaying. That must have been the singing I heard. The Lord pointed with His finger and said, "Daughter, look, they praise Me; they worship Me! My people no longer do as they did before. My people no longer praise, no longer worship Me; no longer seek Me as before. That is why I told you, Daughter, to go and tell My people to seek Me, for I will go, I will go, I will go - for a people that seeks Me in spirit and in truth, for a people that is ready, for a holy people!" And weeping He said, "I am coming, I am coming!" Then I understand why He was weeping, because He is coming, but not for those that are half- hearted. He will return only for a people that is seeking Him in spirit and in truth.

Then the Lord told me that I had to return to Earth. I said, "Lord, I don't want to go back to Earth! What do you mean – Earth? I want to stay with You. You brought me here and I'm not going anywhere because I am with You!" Jesus said, "Daughter, it is necessary that you return to Earth to go and testify that My glory is real, that what I am going to show you is real ; that what you have seen is real – so that humanity will come to Me, repent and not perish." Weeping, I fell to His feet; there I saw wounds on his feet. I asked, "Lord, what are these wounds here?" He answered, "Daughter, it's the scar from that yester day, when I gave My life for humanity."

He also showed me the scar in his hands, I asked, "Lord, why do you still have that?" He told me, "Daughter, it is the scar that has remained." So I asked, "Will this go away?" He replied, "Daughter, this will go away when all the saints are reunited here." "Daughter, I must take you to Earth: Your family and the nations are waiting for you."

I tried to refuse but He pointed down to Earth with His finger and said, "Look, those persons that you see down there are your relatives; that body that you see there, is where you have to return. It is time to leave this place." Then He took me along a beautiful crystal clear river and said "Daughter, enter the river and submerge yourself." Before I entered that crystalline river of living water, I was experiencing indescribable joy, but after I submerged myself and came out, I was elated. I thought I would not have to return home, but the Lord told me, "Daughter, you have to return to Earth."

He told me, "Daughter, I am going to show you something: How I am coming to Earth for a holy people. I am going to show you how the day of the Rapture will be." We walked to a place with a giant screen, and I saw people in it. I could observe the whole world. Then suddenly I saw thousands of people disappearing. Pregnant women had their pregnancy disappear, and they looked like they had gone crazy screaming.

Children had disappeared from all over. Many people were running from here to there, screaming, "This can't be, this can't be! What's happening?"

I saw those who had known the Lord, that were left behind. They were saying that Christ had come, the Rapture happened. They screamed and wanted to kill themselves, but they couldn't. The Lord told me, "Daughter, in those days, death will flee; Daughter, in those days the Holy Spirit will no longer be on Earth." (Revelations 9:6) There were accidents but I didn't see a single dead person: all of them were alive, although injured.

I observed enormous traffic with thousands of people. He told me, "Daughter, look, this is how everything will happen." I then saw people running from one place to another, shouting, "Christ came, Christ came!" They would plead, "Lord, forgive me, forgive me, take me with You!" But sadly the Lord said, "It's too late. The time to repent is now."

He told me, "Daughter, go tell humanity to seek Me, for during that time there will no longer be opportunity. (Isaiah 55:6) Daughter, it will be too late for all those that stay behind." When Jesus observed how people were left behind, He began to weep and said, "Daughter, I will go to Earth as says in 1 Thessalonians 4:16-17. "For the Lord himself shall descend from Heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God; and the dead in Christ shall rise first; Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air; and so shall we ever be with the Lord."

But not everyone will go with the Lord, only those who are doing His will (Matthew 7:21) and living a holy life. For the Lord told me, "Only those that are holy will enter the Kingdom of Heaven," (Hebrews 12:14) Jesus also told me, "No one knows, neither the day nor the hour in which I will go for my holy people, not even the angels know it." (Matthew 24:36)

On the screen I saw people running around. Magazines and TV news said that "CHRIST HAD COME." The screen closed, and Jesus finished by saying, "I will go for a holy people." This was all He showed me. After that He brought me back here to Earth.

Return to Earth

Maxima: When my daughter came back, we were waiting there, with her stretched out on the floor. She went, "uuhmm," nothing else. I said, "Thank You, Lord, because my daughter is back!" We all gave thanks to the Lord. Soon she started breathing slowly, little by little. After about five hours, she was able to open her eyes and talk. At first we could hardly understand what she was saying; it just wasn't clear. She had no strength. We needed to kept the windows covered, because her eyes couldn't handle the light.

Being curious, we all wanted her to tell us what she saw. But because she was so weak, she could only tell us a little. It was 2 weeks until she was able to share her full testimony.

Demons came to torment her after all this. She could see them clearly, they would try to hide themselves in the shadows. They were here within three days of her return, before she could really talk. She asked them what they wanted and they replied, "We have come to make a pact with you. You must shut up. You must not say anything of what you saw down there, because if you speak, we will kill you." She described the demons as ugly, large and fat, ugly. She said there were no words to describe how horrible they looked. She would rebuke them, but they would not leave. When they came they would jump on her and try to choke her. She would fight back rebuking them, but she had no strength. She rebuked them again and suddenly, a tremendous light appeared and then they fled! It was the Lord.

What my daughter went through was not easy. She was given a profound message to all humanity, to seek God. But humanity thinks that what it is doing is alright. Youth that are into drugs and alcohol, they think that's OK, but it's not. One of the greatest experiences that my daughter had was when she saw many entertainers in Hell, including dancers, and also Pope John Paul II. It's time to seek the Lord, to repent and to humble oneself before Him. The Word of God is true when it says, "Heaven and Earth shall pass away, but My words shall not pass away."(Mark 12:31) The Word of the Lord be fulfilled in its due time. The Lord also showed her a tunnel, where people were walking to Hell. Many people are already in Hell. It's real! But even the Lord's people don't believe this, many just don't believe.

The main message was that we should seek the Lord, not just from our lips, but from the deepest part of our heart, for the Lord's coming is at hand. He said, "I am no longer at the door; I am beyond the door. I will come soon; My coming is near. My people have left Me and gone back to worldly things...Tell My people to return to the old paths." The church today must go back to the old paths; that it is where we are in the fire, seeking the Lord. When the trumpet sounds we must be ready to meet the Lord, and it will be wonderful!

The Lord's Urgent Message

Angelica, speaking before an audience:

The Lord told, "Daughter, in those days the Holy Spirit will no longer be on Earth. In those days, He will no longer be on Earth." (Revelations 9:6) And I saw enormous traffic, with accidents. Many people wanted to kill themselves, but Jesus said, "They shall seek death, but death shall flee from humanity. Death will no longer be during that time." I saw people watching TV and magazines that read, "Thousands and Thousands have Disappeared." Many already knew that Christ had come for His holy people. Those who knew the Lord, but were left behind, went crying through the streets, wanting to kill themselves, but they could not do anything.

While in Heaven, Jesus said, "I will come for a holy people and I will come soon for My church." But two weeks ago the Lord told me, "Daughter, I take pleasure in what you are doing, that you are fulfilling what I have given you, but do not tell My People that I am coming soon. Tell My People that I am coming right away." Again the Lord said, "Tell My people that I am coming right away and that I am coming for a holy people. Tell My People that only the holy ones, only the holy ones will see me!...And do not be silent: Keep on declaring what I have told you."

When I was in Heaven, I didn't want to come back to Earth. Then, with angels gathered round, we began to descend these beautiful stairs; white steps with flowers surrounding them. I was crying all the way down, pleading with Jesus, "Lord, please, don't leave me here. Take me with you!" He responded, "Daughter, the nations, your family are waiting for you...Daughter, you must enter that body. You must receive life, Daughter, so you can go and testify what you have seen. Many will not believe you; many will believe you, but I am your faithful witness. I am with you. I will never leave you."

(Praying with the audience)

Everybody, close your eyes, and place your right hand over your heart. Raise your left hand and if you feel like crying, cry. Now tell the Lord what you feel in your heart. For those who want to accept the Lord, repeat after me.

Lord, I thank You for Your love and Your mercy, thank You, Lord, for the word that has reached my heart today. Father, I ask for Your forgiveness. Forgive me. Wash me with Your precious blood. Write my name in the Book of Life. Accept me as Your child, Lord. Right now, I forgive anyone that I had not been able to forgive. I renounce to my lack of forgiveness. I renounce all things that have hindered Your flow, and I ask You to transform me and to fill me with Your presence every day. Thank You, Father, Son and Holy Spirit; in the Name of Jesus, Amen.

Angelica: This testimony is not a lie; it's not a joke; it is not a story; it is not a dream, Hell is real! Hell exists! To anyone that does not believe, I want to tell you that Hell is real, very real. I cannot find words to tell you how real it is. I wish that you could experience it yourself.

Angelica, speaking with Narrator:

The time is soon, God allows signs to reveal to humanity what is about to happen. Do not remain condemned; that's what the devil wants. Ask yourself if you are already walking through Hell's tunnel? Today is the day of salvation, today is the day to invite Jesus, your Savior into your life. These are simple and yet great words to say: "I accept You, Jesus as my Lord and my only Savior. I give You my life and soul with all my heart. I want to be with You for eternity." Choose your final destiny: Life or death, Heaven or Hell, Jesus or the devil. It's clear, either you belong to Jesus or to the devil. Either you do what is right or you do what is wrong. You choose your destiny: eternal life or the lake of fire. Think about it. Decide now. Jesus Christ died on the cross for each one of us, for our sins, and He gave us the opportunity of salvation by His mercy. Accept Christ as your only Savior! Now that you've heard this testimony, don't let this moment be the one you regret forever in Hell."

Reference

Rev. 19:9 "Blessed are those who are invited to the wedding supper of the Lamb!...These are the true words of God."

Rev. 20:15 If anyone's name was not found written in the book of life, he was thrown into the lake of fire.

Rev. 21:4 He will wipe every tear from their eyes. There will be no more death or mourning or crying or pain, for the old order of things has passed away.

Rev. 22:1 Then I saw a new heaven and a new earth, for the first heaven and the first earth had passed away, and there was no longer any sea.

Rev. 21:8 But the cowardly, the unbelieving, the vile, the murderers, the sexually immoral, those who practice magic arts, the idolaters and all liars--their place will be in the fiery lake of burning sulfur. This is the second death. "No idolaters" will inherit the Kingdom of Heaven.

Ex. 20:3-5 You shall not make for yourself an image in the form of anything in heaven above or on the earth beneath or in the waters below. You shall not bow down to them or worship them; for I, the LORD your God, am a jealous God.

Rev. 21:21 The twelve gates were twelve pearls, each gate made of a single pearl. The great street of the city was of pure gold, like transparent glass.

Rev. 21:27 Nothing impure will ever enter it, nor will anyone who does what is shameful or deceitful, but only those whose names are written in the Lamb's book of life.

Rev. 22:7 Behold, I am coming soon! Blessed is he who keeps the words of the prophecy in this book.

Rev. 22:11 Let him who does wrong continue to do wrong; let him who is vile continue to be vile; let him who does right continue to do right; and let him who is holy continue to be holy.

Rev. 22:12 Behold, I am coming soon! My reward is with me, and I will give to everyone according to what he has done.

Rev. 22:13-15 I am the Alpha and the Omega, the First and the Last, the Beginning and the End. Blessed are those who wash their robes, that they may have the right to the tree of life and may go through the gates into the city. Outside are the dogs, those who practice magic arts, the sexually immoral, the murderers, the idolaters and everyone who loves and practices falsehood.

(The video documentary was produced by the ministry: "El Sueño de Dios" together with "Godfilms".) Transcribed into English from Video (Thanks to Sandra). This testimony has been edited & minimally abridged. Originally in Spanish.

End of Hell Testimony by Angelica Zambrano
Angelica Zambrano's 2nd experience in Heaven and Hell

On her second journey, Angelica was shown the judgment against Christians that rob from God in tithes and offerings, the judgment against idolatrous nuns and rebellious children, the Lamb's book of life, and much more. "Tell My people that My coming is near, I come for My holy people, tell My people that only the saints, that only the saints will see Me."

Jan. 4th, 2010, 23:50pm, Empalme, Ecuador. The Lord took Angelica for the 2nd time.

This text is taken from the Spanish Video Testimony

\--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Angelica: At 12:00 midnight, some brother's from church arrived at my house, then the media arrived, and everything was recorded.

As I was on the bed, suddenly, I saw two angels. Like before, they took my hands and said, "Get up, because the King of kings and Lord of lords is waiting for you." As I got up, I saw my body lying there, and the other people that were in the room. I began walking. I stretched my hands out to the angels and we started heading upwards. We were going up very quickly, and in just a matter of seconds we arrived before the Lord. I heard the Angels worshiping, "Hallelujah...Holy, Holy." I was so happy.

In the Kingdom of God was the most beautiful garden. I saw the Lord approaching me. He said, "Daughter, I have been waiting for you, because I have many things to tell you", "Lord, here I am, I want to stay with You. I don't want to return to Earth, please let me stay with You." The Lord replied, "My child, you have many things to do. You have to work, you have to carry out My work. I will show you something for your life, something for My people, and something special for mankind, because I want to save humanity and do not want anyone to perish."

Then, I saw two angels, Michael and Gabriel holding huge scrolls; they were very beautiful and glittering. As I was looking at those scrolls, I asked, "What is this?" and Jesus said, "Do you want to know what is in the scrolls?" I replied, "Yes Lord." He said, "Michael, open it." As the Angel Michael began to open the scroll, I could see gold lettering, like numbers, but I didn't understand it. I thought, "what's is this?", and the Angel Michael replied, "All these letters and numbers you see written here are those people on Earth that have accepted our Lord as their only Saviour, through the experience that you have had with Him." I was so excited and asked him, "How many are there?" He gave me the total number of souls in the thousands.

I was heart broken and began to cry saying, "Lord those are many souls that have converted", He responded, "You see, this angel, Angel Gabriel has the total number of those people who were alienated from My ways and have now come to Me, they have come to Me My child." I glanced at the number and noticed it was a great amount. I said, "Lord that means my crown is full of pearls and that you are going to leave me here in Your Kingdom?" The Lord responded, "No My child, your time is not yet, you have to return to Earth. Would you like to see your crown?"

Very excited I replied, "Oh yes Lord, I would like to see my crown," He said, "Angel Gabriel, bring her crown." Angel Gabriel quickly followed His command. When he returned, I saw he was carrying a very large tray, with a beautiful crown, but with few pearls on it. I asked, "Lord, whose crown is this? He replied, "That is your crown My child." I asked, "But Lord, why is my crown not full of pearls, if many souls have come to You Lord?" He replied, "Daughter, yet a long path awaits for you, only 3,500 souls have come to My presence, but you have to go and preach My Word because there are still many souls that have to come to Me." But Lord, why can't I stay? He told me, "Daughter, because the Crown of Life has to be full of pearls. I understood and said, "Fine Lord, I will carry out your work." Then He said, "I have something to show you My child."

The Lord took me, and we rapidly descended from Heaven into a tunnel of Hell, just like the first time when I experienced Hell. I said, "Oh! Lord, what is happening?" Jesus said, "I have something to show you in Hell," "But Lord I do not want to be here. Lord, remember our first experience, you already showed me many things", He said, "Yes My child, but now different things I will show you."

We went down among flames once more, and I started to cry, because it was not easy to be there. I said, "Lord, I want to get out of here, please help me, help me". I heard millions of people saying, "Oh Lord, have mercy on me, help me please, Lord, give me another opportunity."

Among all those people, I heard someone saying, "I ask for your forgiveness now Lord, because I have stolen from you, forgive me because I stole from you, I stole from you Lord and I do not want to do it again." I asked, "Lord, who is he and why does he say he has stolen from You Lord?" "My child I will show you who he is." We went to where that person was. I entered a cell and saw a disfigured man. The flames opened up and began to fall and I saw that he was being tormented.

All those people who are in Hell have a plaque on their chest, and 666 on their forehead. This man extended his hand and said, "Lord forgive me." He pleaded for forgiveness and I said, "Why are you here, why you ask forgiveness unto the Lord, why? You say you have stolen from God nobody can steal from God? This is impossible, why do you say you have stolen from Him?" He replied, "I'll tell you my story", "tell me who you were and what happened, what you did, why are you in Hell?" and responded, "I was a Christian leader, was a leader in the Church, for 20 years I had known Christ, but during the 20 years I said: all that money from my tithing and offerings were to sustain the pastors, but now I regret it because I understand and I know that it wasn't for them, it was for the Lord, and that is why I say I have stolen from God."

This man repented, and asked for help and mercy. He said, "You know, at this very moment there are many people on Earth that are robbing the Lord like I did. When you return to Earth, tell all those people who don't want to give their offerings and tithes, not to steal from the Lord, otherwise, they'll wind up in Hell, and no thief will enter the Kingdom of Heaven. I knew the Holy Word, now I regret it and realize I robbed the Lord." (Malachi 3:8) He said, "Tell the people when they give to God do it with love, and give the Lord with true love." (2 Cor 9:7) This man kept pleading, "Lord forgive me", and the Lord replied, "It is too late, there is no opportunity for you".

I asked the man, "But why did you rob God, why? You knew very well we cannot steal God's tithes and offerings." He answered, "Yes, I knew very well, but never did follow it, never did because I was a very proud man."

I want to tell you that if you know God, and even if you don't know God, never rob from Him. Don't ever steal from the Lord, give your tithes and offerings to God because what you and I give the Lord on Earth it is not for men. When we give to God with all our heart, it is for the King of kings and Lord of lords.

The Bible says that the Lord tests us, it is clearly written in Malachi 3:8-10 You are cursed with the curse, for you are robbing Me, even this whole nation. 10Bring all the tithes (the whole tenth of your income) into the storehouse, that there may be food in My house, and prove Me now by it, says the Lord of hosts, if I will not open the windows of Heaven for you and pour you out a blessing, that there shall not be room enough to receive it. (Amplified Bible)

If you want God to greatly bless your life and your family then don't ever steal from God. It's time to bless God, so He can bless our lives. Malachi 3: 8-10 clearly says, "Will man rob God?"

As soon as we got out of there place, the Lord said, "I will now show you something different." After leaving that place, the Lord reminded me of something long ago, months before the second experience, around November, the Lord took my spirit from my body and said to me, "Look at this cell"

The word 'AVIERD' was shown to Angelica. Research shows it to old Italian, or Latin. There was found to be a 400 page ancient manuscript regarding this, that spoke of a real Hell, of which we must escape.

I didn't know the meaning of it, but understood it meant something of religiosity.

Jesus took me between the cells where He had shown me the vision months before. When we entered in, I saw thousands of people. There were two women dressed in black. I asked Jesus "Who are they?"

What I saw really shocked me. There in the nun's hands were huge snakes that were forming something like a crucifix and a rosary. I said, "But what is this, why are they here?" One of them spoke in a sad voice saying, "I was a nun on Earth, but now I'm in this place." I witnessed how she began to pray and I saw how the snake squeezed her hands. From her hands there were thousands of worms. The Lord said, "Look and listen to these words." She began weeping, "Oh Lord! I can't take it any longer, I want to get out of this place, I don't want to be here, please Lord Help me, help me."

Then I saw the other woman. Portions of their lives were revealed to me on some type of screen. I saw who the nuns really were, and how these nuns have sexual relationships with priests, and how these nuns were also lesbians. I saw much more, and now they were so repentant. But unfortunately for them, there was no opportunity to repent; it was too late for them. Those nuns said, "Go and tell all those that are still alive, not to come to this place, please go and tell them not to come here."

I would like to share something. Nuns often pray, but many times nuns, priests & popes say they will pray to have God release souls from purgatory. But I tell you the truth today, whether you believe me or not. I am here to tell God's truth, as it is written, "The Truth shall set you free"(John 8:32) and I want to tell you the truth so you don't go to Hell. Listen, they say that purgatory exists, but I'm telling you there is NO such place. Purgatory was invented by men, it was invented by the Popes. The Bible clearly says that there is a Heaven and a real Hell. I'm speaking God's word, He took me to both Heaven and Hell, and never purgatory. He clearly told me, "Purgatory does not exist go and tell mankind to make their decision while on Earth because while there is life there is opportunity to repent."

I want to tell you something, many people say, "let's pray, so our relatives may leave purgatory." Stop it! Because they will NEVER get out if they died without Christ. It's unfortunate but true, they are in Hell. But if they died and had received Christ in their heart, then I have great news for you, they are in the presence of our Heavenly Father. But my heart aches knowing how many souls are deceived by the devil. Many thousands say, "Let's pray for my relatives, so they may come out from purgatory."

My friend it's time for you to know the truth, purgatory does NOT exist, it just does NOT exist. I want to say a few words to you. You have to make a decision, where and with who do you want to spend eternity? You make your own decision, whether it's the Kingdom of Heaven with Jesus Christ or Hell with satan. The Lord commanded me to be very direct when I tell you this, whether you believe it or not. I am obeying the Lord command because one day you and I will stand before God, and testify for all the good and bad we did on Earth. If you do not repent of your sinning and your worshiping idols, you will end up in Hell. Turn to Christ; He will give you eternal life.

i don't want to frighten you, but it's the truth. the lord's word is very clear and it says that no thief will enter the kingdom of the father. some time ago the lord said that within each image/statue there is a demon. that is why there are people who come to the virgin of guadalupe, the virgin of the cinema, the virgin mary and so many other virgins. even statues with the 'divine child' which is what they call him in many places. please believe me, all these statues have demons behind them. many people claim that they went to the virgin of guadalupe or divine child and received a healing. as i said before, among each of these images is a demon. the devil listens and with his false power, he sometimes makes it look like a miracle happened, so you will keep believing and continue worshiping him. listen to me, the devil is going to repay you badly and he will give you eternal death. so stop worshiping images and seek christ, because he will give you eternal life and life in abundance.

The Lord showed me those nuns, and they were crying, "I want to get out of here, I regret worshipped idols, and sinning on Earth, now I cannot leave this place." I asked one of them, "But you knew the truth? You knew God's Holy Word?" She replied, "Yes, I knew the Holy Word, but I never repented, I never searched for Christ. There are many nuns in convents for many reasons. I was in the convent because I suffered a loving disappointment. Actually there are many nuns in convents because they have suffered disappointments in love. In many cases, their fiancé's have left them at the altar, or their boyfriends have betrayed them, many nuns also are unfortunately there because their lives are full of problems and the convent is an excuse. The only truth is they are serving satan."

If you're listening to this, and you know the truth, I beg you to walk away from the sins of this world and seek for Jesus Christ. Besides Him, no one can give you eternal life. The only one who will save your soul is the King of Kings and Lord of lords.

The Lord's Holy Word says in 1 Corinthians 6:9-10 "Do you not know that the unrighteous and the wrongdoers will not inherit or have any share in the kingdom of God? Do not be deceived (misled): neither the impure and immoral, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor those who participate in homosexuality, 10Nor cheats (swindlers and thieves), nor greedy graspers, nor drunkards, nor foulmouthed revilers and slanderers, nor extortioners and robbers will inherit or have any share in the kingdom of God."

His Holy Word is clear, as it is written in Revelation 21:8 "But the cowardly, the unbelieving, the vile, the murderers, the sexually immoral, those who practice magic arts, the idolaters and all liars--their place will be in the fiery lake of burning sulphur. This is the second death."

All the people in Hell have no way to get out, it is too late for them. Unfortunately, they cannot leave Hell to search of Christ. But you who are on still alive on Earth, you can still be reconciled to God. Don't miss this chance, perhaps now you are watching this, and it might be your last opportunity that God is giving you to repent. Let me tell you, escape from Hell, because Christ is extending His hand of mercy towards you. He now is telling you, "I am He who wants to save your soul, I am He who wants to give you eternal life and life in abundance. Come unto Me, come unto Me." It's time for you to make the decision and come to Him.

Come to Me says the Holy Scriptures in Mathew 11:28, Come to me, all you who are weary and burdened, and I will give you rest. Come to Him and give the Lord your burdens. To Him give your life as He will take care of your burdens. He will break the chains of bondage; as He will set you free and will make you a new creature, as it is stated in His Holy Word. (2 Cor 5:17)

Then the Lord took me away from there. When we left the cell I began weeping and saying, "Lord take me out of this place, Lord, Lord do not want to be here, Oh please Lord I don't want to be any longer in Hell, Oh Lord I beg of you to take me back to Earth I want to leave Lord I don't want to be here among these flames." He took me out and said, "I want to show you more than what I have decreed at this time." As we were walking away, I heard the voice of a young woman who was screaming "Help! Help!" "Who is it? Who is it?" I asked while I was approaching her. "Who are you? Why are you here?"

She responded, "I'm a teenager, I was 15 when I died, I was only 15 when I left Earth and came to this place," "but why are you in this place? What brought you here?" I asked. She said, "I thought I had a lifetime ahead of me, because I was very young. People always talked to me about Christ and salvation, but I always said that Evangelical Christians were crazy, and I always rejected the Holy Word. I did not want to accept the Lord. Every time they spoke to me I just laughed and mocked them. Now I see that I made the worst mistake of my life. Look at me, I'm here burning in flames. I died in a car accident and now I regret it so much. I've taken so many paths through this place searching for a way out, and when I find it, I cannot leave because the demons that torment me approach me saying, 'You cannot leave this place, you're here for eternity.' I don't want to be here, oh please help me, help me!" I told her, "I can't do anything for you, I can't, I wish I could help all these people here."

The Lord again said, "There is no opportunity for those who are here but for who are on Earth." The girl said, "Oh please go and tell mankind, and even my family not to come to this place. Go and talk to the youth who still have an opportunity to seek for Christ, tell them to turn away from sin. Back on Earth I was living a dreadful life, a life full of sin, I was very proud, I enjoyed going to party after party, I never obeyed my parents, I had always been rebellious. Now I regret it so much, and want them to forgive me, I want to get out of here, tell everyone on Earth not to come here, not to come, please. Tell them to obey their parents, to accept Christ, because He truly saves, He truly saves, the devil deceived me, now I know I can't ever leave this place, how I regret it."

She cried and extended out her hands, I wanted to help her but when I reached out my hand, she began to shout and was pulled back into the flames. I cried out, "Lord, how terrible is to be in this place" He responded, "Yes Daughter, remember this, go back to Earth and obey My order, so mankind can believe that Hell is real and eternal, because there are still many who do not believe in Hell yet, there are many who scoff and say that Hell is a fable."

Days before my first experience in Hell the Lord gave me a vision and said, "Look this person went to Hell." I am talking of the famous man known by his white glove or MJ. He was in Hell for the reason I stated on my previous video. While I was recording that video, the Lord told me, "Talk about him." That's why I am telling you about him being in Hell's flames.

I said "Lord, You told me I would have a second experience, so I ask of you to reveal this man to me, I want to see who this man is Lord." While approaching that place of flames, I noticed many demons in a circle, and within that circle there was somebody being tormented. He extended his burning hands and was yelling, "Help! Help!" I could understand the language he was speaking.

I wanted to help him so badly, and I could see how the demons would raise him up and he was forced to dance and sing as he did on Earth. The demons mocked him and threw him into the flames. They would pick him up and whip him. He screamed in terrible pain. Oh, how horribly he was being tormented.

It broke my heart to see this and I said, "Lord, please do something, oh! Lord help him." As I extended my hand to help him, my hand suddenly began to fill with worms and burst into flames. I said, "Lord Look! What is happening?" The demons began to laugh and mock me, they said "You're going to stay in this place."

I then noticed I could not see or feel the Lord next to me, it seemed I was alone. I cried, "Lord, You left, why am I still here?" The demons said, "We are going to torment you, you are staying here." Then I hear a terrifying laugh, it was so horrible, it said, "Ha ha ha, you are going to stay here. I finally trapped you, right where I wanted you. I wanted you here because you have stolen many souls from me and I will destroy you, here is where you belong." He gave orders to the demons, "Take her away, and take her where she belongs."

I responded, "No, no, I am not staying here because the Lord is with me. He said He would not leave me here, the Lord will not leave me in this place". Then I heard satan's voice "You are staying here, you are staying here because the Lord is not with you. Look around, you see, He is not with you." I began to look around but could not see the Lord next to me. I felt so lonely, and I began to doubt. I began weeping and cried out, "Lord, why did you leave me? Why Lord why?" I asked myself "Why did the Lord leave me?"

Instantly the Lord said, "Daughter, I am here". I heard His voice in my ear. Looking straight at satan I replied, "The Lord is here with me." But he responded, "But He is not, take a look". I couldn't see Him although I heard His voice. I began to doubt again because the demons were getting so close to me. I felt a rope tied around my waist that kept pulling me towards the freaky voice. It said, "You damn fool, that's what you are, a damn fool. I will destroy you because you have encouraged many souls not to come to Hell, many souls are lead out of Hell because you are preaching. Don't anymore, keep your mouth shut, just shut your mouth, I will destroy you, I will kill you."

I kept crying and crying, listening to his accusations. Suddenly I responded, "NO satan, you will not destroy me or kill me because the Lord said He was with me. I cannot see Him but I truly know He is here." satan kept laughing at me. I said, "even though I can't see Him, I can still hear Him."

I was being pulled to some place, closer to that evil voice that was talking. I shouted, "the Blood of Jesus has Power and covers me, it covers me. It is covering me now and satan will run away because the Blood of Jesus is on me. He is covering and wrapping His presence within me, satan I rebuke you from God's presence, because greater is He that is with me than you. Greater is He that is with me, with me." I kept repeating these words. Then I felt something loosen from me; it felt like something came off, it was the rope that was wrapped around my waist.

Finally, I was out of Hell, and back in the presence of God. I said, "Oh! Thank You Lord for being with me." I began crying again. The Lord said, "I want to give you this message when going back to Earth, go and tell My people to seek Me in spirit and in truth. Go and tell My people to live in holiness. Go and tell My people it is the time, it is time to meditate the Holy Word. I do not only want My people to read, but to scrutinize My Holy Word. Because Daughter, this is what is happening on Earth, on Earth day after day apostasy is multiplying, yet there are many of My children, many of My chosen ones that will be deceived. Daughter, tell My people to scrutinize My Holy Word so they cannot be deceived and to seek My presence in spirit and truth."

While crying I said, "Oh! Yes Lord. I will obey. But Lord, I need your help, please help me Lord. He responded, "Daughter, when you return, you shall not fear because I will stand by you. I will speak through your mouth what I have to say to My people. I have seen many rise up against you, but remember I will always be with you as I promised, and I am your faithful witness." Then I saw angels around me.

I recognized the Angel Michael, because I met him before. The Lord, "Listen, angel Michael is going to show you something". The angel Gabriel was also at my side. Then the angel Michael took my hand, and the Lord commanded him, "Take her and let her see what you have to show her."

As we walked, we soon began to climb up the most beautiful staircase. It seemed like a Ball Room. And in a high place in the room there was an altar, with a most beautiful golden pulpit. When we got to the pulpit, I saw a huge book and asked Michael, "this book, what is it?"

While Michael was on the right side of the pulpit, he put his hand on the book and raised his voice saying to me, "Angelica, this book you see here is the Book of Life". I opened the book and looked at the it page by page. I said, "What does this book mean, what is written on it?" Angel Michael said, "Open it, upon this book is written all the names of those whom on Earth have repented and turned their lives to our Heavenly Father".

As I kept looking through the book, I asked Michael, "Is my name here written?" "Yes, look it up and you'll find it." I looked but couldn't find it. A little worried, I asked, "It is not here, my name is not here, I can't find it, where is it?" He responded, "Look, here is your name." I was glad to see my name, but I could not understand it because it was written in another language. I noticed that many names were sparkling, so I asked him, "Why are those names bright and tingling?" He responded, "These names you see here sparkling in the Book of Life, are those people on Earth, at this very moment are repenting from their sins and seeking for God's presence. Look, these names that are hardly seen and are being deleted as many others, are those people on Earth that are turning away from God's ways. You have to do something, do something!"

Once again, he put his hand over the Book of Life and said to me, "Go and tell mankind that if their name is not written in this Book, they cannot enter the Kingdom of My Heavenly Father, they cannot enter the Kingdom of Heaven." I responded, "Alright, I will do so." We walked out and went towards the Lord. He said, "It is time you return to Earth." It is written in Revelation 20:15 "if anyone's name was not found recorded in the Book of Life, he was hurled into the lake of fire."

Let me ask you a question "Do you think your name is written in the Book of Life? If you do not think so, go seek of God. If you have turned your back away from God, reconcile with Him, because He is willing to forgive you, no matter what you have done. Remember, He came to sinners; He came to forgive all mankind's sins on Earth. Just open your heart and ask Him for forgiveness. He is willing to cleanse us from unrighteousness, as it clearly says in 1 John 1:9 'If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just and will forgive us our sins and purify us from all unrighteousness.'"

Then the Lord said, "It is time for you to return." While returning, I saw my body was lying there. It was early in the morning; around 7:00am. I could see my mother, father, some members from church, and family. The Lord said, "Daughter, enter your body, enter your body, do it now", "alright Lord," I responded. As I entered my body the Lord said, "Remember this, you will have many experiences with Me, and soon there will be a third one regarding what is happening within My people. Just remember I am with you." I suddenly saw a light and the angels began singing, many stood there and others left. After many hours, I was able to open my eyes. And I slowly recovered after Many days.

I remember that Friday afternoon the Lord said, "On Sunday you have to go preach to every church." I had a lot of preaching to do, my schedule was full. I had many cancelled when the Lord told me, "Sunday you have to go to the City of Babahoyo". "Oh! Lord, look at me, I don't have the strength to talk, I feel weak after what I experienced Lord, how can I show up like this and preach. I will faint and I don't want to be embarrassed feeling sick as I am." The Lord responded, "Daughter, if you go, you are going to regain your strength, because I will give you the strength at the altar."

That Sunday morning at 9:00am, I got out of bed with no strength at all. I felt faint and said, "Lord I will obey your command, but You need to help me Lord, You have to give me strength." I travelled with my Dad to the City of Babahoyo. When we arrived at the church the pastor was very concerned to see me so weak and said to me, "I'm sorry you are too weak, you can preach while sitting on chair," and the Holy Spirit responded me, "No, you will preach on your feet, because today you will see My Glory."

I said, "Yes Lord." I was shivering; my entire body shook even though I was very weak. As soon as I held the microphone, I saw many angels descending towards the altar and I began to weep. I was so heartbroken that could not speak. I felt a burning fire invade my body and soul and the Lord said to me, "You have complied with Me; you have been faithful to Me, now I will comply with you." Instantly the Lord rejuvenated my energy and I was able to testify for our Heavenly Father's Glory, honor, and praise. To my amazement, I was totally strengthened.

We arrived home safely. Ever since that day the Lord said to me, "You will not record until I command you to do so." After 21 days of fasting, we are recording this video. I want you to know that everything you've heard on this video is NOT a fairy tale story, it's true, and it's something the Lord allowed me to experience for His Glory. I want you to know that if you need God to forgive you, after what you have heard on this video, right where you are, just do the following, close your eyes and put your right hand over your heart and repeat after me, say to Him,

"Lord Jesus, I repent of all my sins, I repent because I have sinned against you; I ask You Lord to forgive my sins and cleanse me with Your Precious Blood, I plead You to write my name in the Book of Life. Seal me with Your Holy Spirit, enter and dwell in my life and free me of all wickedness. I renounce the desires of my flesh; I renounce my former life, and all that is unpleasing to you, I declare today, that all chains that had me tied are released, and I am free, because You have freed me. In the name of Jesus, Amen"

55:34 Before leaving, I want to say a few words. May God's peace be within our hearts, and remember that it's the Holy Spirit, and only the Holy Spirit whom convinces of all sins, these are not my words but His. May God bless you greatly, richly, powerfully, and supernaturally.

\----------------------------------------------

If you wish to be part of this work you my contact us at the following e-mails:

esdios@hotmail.com

palabraderevelaciondivina@hotmail.com

(If possible, use Spanish)

**This version is Minimally Abridged, Polished and Illustrated. The original video is in Spanish.
COMMENTARY: ANGELICA ZAMBRANO TITHE PASSAGE

I repeat the passage to comment on it:

All those people who are in Hell have a plaque on their chest, and 666 on their forehead. This man extended his hand and said, "Lord forgive me." He pleaded for forgiveness and I said, "Why are you here, why you ask forgiveness unto the Lord, why? You say you have stolen from God nobody can steal from God? This is impossible, why do you say you have stolen from Him?" He replied, "I'll tell you my story", "tell me who you were and what happened, what you did, why are you in Hell?" and responded, "I was a Christian leader, was a leader in the Church, for 20 years I had known Christ, but during the 20 years I said: all that money from my tithing and offerings were to sustain the pastors, but now I regret it because I understand and I know that it wasn't for them, it was for the Lord, and that is why I say I have stolen from God."

This man repented, and asked for help and mercy. He said, "You know, at this very moment there are many people on Earth that are robbing the Lord like I did. When you return to Earth, tell all those people who don't want to give their offerings and tithes, not to steal from the Lord, otherwise, they'll wind up in Hell, and no thief will enter the Kingdom of Heaven. I knew the Holy Word, now I regret it and realize I robbed the Lord." (Malachi 3:8) He said, "Tell the people when they give to God do it with love, and give the Lord with true love." (2 Cor 9:7) This man kept pleading, "Lord forgive me", and the Lord replied, "It is too late, there is no opportunity for you".

I asked the man, "But why did you rob God, why? You knew very well we cannot steal God's tithes and offerings." He answered, "Yes, I knew very well, but never did follow it, never did because I was a very proud man."

I want to tell you that if you know God, and even if you don't know God, never rob from Him. Don't ever steal from the Lord, give your tithes and offerings to God because what you and I give the Lord on Earth it is not for men. When we give to God with all our heart, it is for the King of kings and Lord of lords.

The Bible says that the Lord tests us, it is clearly written in Malachi 3:8-10 You are cursed with the curse, for you are robbing Me, even this whole nation. Bring all the tithes (the whole tenth of your income) into the storehouse, that there may be food in My house, and prove Me now by it, says the Lord of hosts, if I will not open the windows of Heaven for you and pour you out a blessing, that there shall not be room enough to receive it. (Amplified Bible)

If you want God to greatly bless your life and your family then don't ever steal from God. It's time to bless God, so He can bless our lives. Malachi 3: 8-10 clearly says, "Will man rob God?"

Notice here that God told Angelica Zambrano the following:

  1. The tithe and offering belong to the Lord.

  2. If you don't pay the tithes you are stealing from God.

  3. Those who steal from God will wind up in Hell.

  4. No thief will enter the Kingdom of Heaven.

  5. If you tithe, God will greatly bless you.

  6. Give to God with true love.

Conclusion: If you rob God of His tithes and offerings then you will not go to Heaven. Instead you will go to Hell.
CHAPTER 15

Hell Testimony by Emmanuel Agyarko

Free website download. spiritlessons.com

Used by permission.

On 24th November 2011, in the afternoon after I had come home from school, I found myself taken to Hell by the LORD to be shown various things. This is not the first time I have been taken to Hell, I have had other encounters, and however this particular visit is different as it has many warnings to people who are still on earth. It is my prayer that all who read or listen to this testimony would take it serious and make sure they avoid Hell at all cost and align themselves under the Lordship of the Lord Jesus Christ and prepare for His Coming.

PASTORS WHO DO NOT PAY TITHE

I saw four pastors in Hell, who were there because they did not pay their tithes. One was called Albert and another was Daniel, a pastor of Church of Christ and this church does not believe in tithing. Daniel said he told his congregation not to pay tithes as it was no longer necessary. He was in Hell for basically two things: first of all, he was not paying tithes himself and secondly, because he also stopped others from paying it. For Albert, his church believed in paying tithe, but he thought it was meant for only the congregation and pastors were excluded from paying it. He wished he could come back to earth to start over again and pay his tithes. The other two pastors also did not pay, and one of them, thought simply he did not think he had to pay it even though he knew he should be paying it, and the other thought ministering before God is not working, so he thought there was no need to pay any tithes.

PEOPLE WHO USED CHARMS

As I walked in those pits, I then was shown many pits full of ladies who used charms to get husbands to marry them. Some used lipsticks, facial makeup kits to seduce men. In one of the pits, I saw a woman named Ama Gyamfua who attended Church of Pentecost, she went for charms from a fetish priest so she could control her husband like a dog; this is why she was in Hell because of using this evil charms. Next to this, I saw another lady called Mavis who had a pink lipstick on her mouth. She collected this seductive lipstick from an occult man, and it was meant to manipulate men to lust after her and she would cause men to by all means look for money and give it to her.

I then saw a young lady called Vivian who seemed to be around 24 years old, she had filthy clothing on her in the form of a short indecent dress, and she had long acrylic nails, glossy looking lipstick and a scarf on her head. She was in the pit because she went to idols for charms such that, whenever she slept with any man, she hijacked the semen of men to be used for witchcraft rituals. Through her acts five men died. These rituals were made so she would obtain money. She said she used to dress indecently and in a seductive way whilst she was on earth, and lived at Kwashieman in Accra, Ghana.

And as I was contemplating the scene above, I turned to the other side where I saw a certain woman who was a pastor's wife on earth and she was called Alice. She also went for charms to charm her husband. She said she was a witch and went for charms. She put her menses in a palm nut soup together with other things for the husband to eat. From that moment, the husband became like her son so she could control and dominate him. She tied the husband and locked him inside a spiritual bottle. She also killed some of her church members and when she died, she was immediately thrown in Hell for what she had done.

As the Lord took me in this tour, I also shown a man called Kwame, who was into occultism. He had a ring on his manhood (Sexual part) which made it possible for him to charm prostitutes. So after sleeping with the prostitutes, he then killed them and used their body parts in witchcraft rituals for other people.

From this scene, I was then shown a tall man, who went for a charm to seduce young girls to come after him for sex. He had sex with about 1000 girls and was at the University of Ghana, Legon in Accra, Ghana. He went for penis enlargement and was given some things to plant. This spiritually nailed him to Hell, and so in Hell he has been nailed in his pit in Hell. He was also a youth leader in his church, and had sex with many girls in the church.

I later saw a pastor/evangelist called Francis who was in the Methodist church. He went for a charm such that anything he said was not refuted. He said when he proposed to girls, they could not resist his charms and He was also a gay.

I also saw a lady newscaster from Ghana who had died. She had facial makeup on; this was given to her by an Indian occultist. The purpose was to get fame, favor and love from people. She eventually died from diabetes.

I then saw seven pastors, who had died in Ghana, and they were all in a secret society, and they were dressed like that. They were all prophets and had magic rings, which they used to perform miracles and prophesy in their churches. They were all screaming in pain.

I also saw a gospel singer who died in Ghana, he said he was a pastor and he went to an India man to help him sing. He said this man gave him some oil and made him burn some incense and had a ring that gave him the authority to release many albums. He was required to sleep with women, so in the church he slept with most of the women. In Hell, large worms were just going through his body and he was seriously burning in the fire. He also had the number 666 written on his forehead.

I saw a man called Abednego, who had a chain around his neck. Whilst on earth whenever he went into danger he used to vanish to escape from death. He eventually died and is now in Hell Fire eternal suffering.

I saw some Ghanaians wearing different rings, gold, silver and brass, and they were all members of secret societies.

I was then shown a former finance minister from Ghana, who was in Hell for being a member of a secret society and also because of acquiring evil powers to give him a smart brain.

I also saw a pastor from Ghana called Alfred who had consulted the queen of the coast for empowerment. He had a ring and a white handkerchief. The handkerchief was for healing, and the ring was for casting out demons. The heat of his torment was seven times more than the others who were there for charms.

I then saw a lady from Nigeria, who also used charms to charm her husband so that when the husband would die all the property would be willed to her favor; unfortunately this woman died and found herself in Hell Fire.

I then saw various students with bags at their backs. These were from primary, junior high, senior high and even university. These students went for charms to help them to be smart learn, hence they were brilliant in school. These could not complete their education and they all died. I also saw some students from a famous school in Kumasi, Ghana.

I saw many medical doctors in Hell, and one of them was called Dr. Frimpong who when He saw me, starting saying that when he became a doctor he was afraid, so he join a secret society where he was given a ring to protect him. He died in an accident and found himself in Hell Fire.

I saw many lawyers, judges and justices all burning in Hell Fire. They were all part of secret societies and also consulted demons for their protection. They had rings that protected them whilst they were alive.

I also saw a girl I knew personally at Kwadaso in Kumasi. She went to consult a fetish so she could snatch her best friend's boyfriend. She died a shameful death afterwards and she is now in Hell.

I then saw a man called Budo who was at Buokrom in Kumasi, Ghana when he was alive. This man was so strong and powerful that even the police were scared of him. He told me, "he went to Satan for powers to be very strong and powerful, he had protection against; guns, knives, spears, and all other weapons". He said "the powers made his body like a metal, so even a bullet would only mark the body but cannot penetrate and he had to sell his soul to the devil in order to achieve that." This man is also now in Hell and suffering as the demons use red-hot spears to pierce his body and tear his body apart.

I then saw prostitutes who were being chased around by demons in Hell; these demons were raping these girls in the midst of the fire. These girls went for charms to help them to conduct their business as prostitutes, so that they could not be harmed or killed. One of them was called Joana and she said "I had the power to vanish when there was danger". All these girls were in Hell Fire suffering seriously.

I saw one woman from Ghana called Aunty Afua. She went for holy water from a prophet in Ghana with a big gallon. She treated the water as her god. This water was demonic and when she died she ended up in Hell.

I also saw Frank who was also from Ghana. He went for a handkerchief from a prophet, so that anytime he rubs it on his face, he gets favors everywhere he went. This handkerchief was demonic, and he died in his sins.

I then saw at a distance away, a valley and there were about ten thousand people burning in the larva of fire there. The demon was laughing and mocking them and said, "all these used our magic rings". When I got close I just knew the name of one man in the group, called Pastor Afriyie from Ghana. He said, "he went for a ring for healing". There were about two thousand pastors in that section of Hell for using magical rings. These were from different countries in the world.

I was then shown a young man I knew in Kumasi and had died. This man was handsome and when alive and he had many girlfriends. He was in Hell for fornication. I then saw a hot band around his waist which was burning him and cutting him. He said these are the useless things I went for whist on earth.

I then saw five demons with big bags containing different currencies and these were being taken to those who did charms for people to get rich on conditions that they would sell their souls to satan and die after some years. For those who engage in these activities, as soon as you agree to this, you will have tied your soul in Hell and immediately you die, the demons would take you to Hell Fire. I saw the fetish priest tell a man that he would live for seven years, but in reality this would be divided into two and this man would die only after three and half years.

I saw a 43 year old fair looking Nigerian woman who was in Hell Fire because of shedding innocent blood. She stole a month old baby from a hospital to be used for witchcraft rituals. She placed the baby in wooden container and pounded the baby to death. She then added a yellowish – green oil mixture and transformed this into US dollars in the spirit realm. She was rejoicing over and shouting, money, money! This woman was being tormented by demons with 3 prong forks and telling her "you, wicked woman, praise Satan! this is all that you did when you were on earth".

I then saw another lady who whilst on earth slept with many men, and afterwards, she collected the condoms and drained their semen into a container and took it to a fetish for money rituals. This lady eventually died and she is now being tormented in Hell Fire.

I then saw another section in Hell in a valley overflowing with very hot lava. The sign at this place read "mockers of God". Those in this section of Hell had large golden rings on their fingers, and this made it possible for them to heal, cast out demons, turn curses into blessing and performed many signs and wonders while they were on earth. These were only those who used golden rings. I then saw the demon in charge of that section, saying: "these people are there because of using magical rings to perform miracles". Each of the souls was in a pit which was a shoulder deep. These people were from many countries but I saw two who were from Ghana. One man from Nigeria said "God, save me!", and a voice said "I never knew you". Lucifer then came to that section of Hell and laughed sarcastically and uncontrollably.

PRINCESS DIANA AND MICHAEL JACKSON

I also saw Princess Diana, and she was there for witchcraft and in Hell she looks a bit deformed. She had a protective ring from India, but this obviously failed to save her on that fateful night.

One of the people I also saw as part of a group of musicians was Michael Jackson. He had an Indian magic ring on his hand which made him to call on high powers of Satan. He said "I went for a ring from the devil, he gave me fame and riches and voice like that of an angel, and now I am in Hell suffering forever without Christ." It was this ring from India that gave him the high celebrity ranking and obtained power to sing amazingly. He is also among those who used charms during their life time on earth.

COL. MUAMMAR GADDAFI AND GENERAL SANI ABACHA IN HELL

I then saw a former Nigerian president called Sani Abacha in the royal part in Hell, where most world leaders go to. He said "he caused the deaths of many thousands of people so he could use their body parts for rituals".

I then saw Col. Muammar Gaddafi, who was recently killed by the rebels in Libya. He said "he is there because he didn't believe in Jesus". I was shown how he lived his life on earth. He had a magic chain which helped him vanish when the NATO forces and rebels attacked him. However, on that fateful day, after bathing he forget to put on the chain he got from an occult grand master in India. He said, "I should tell all Libya, sons and wife to turn to Christianity". He said "he is suffering terribly and if they do not change, they would all end up in the place where he is". He even said, "those who killed me should not come here". He then requested for a drop of water.

PEOPLE ON THE WAY TO HELL

The Lord then showed me a scene of people buying things on earth and going straight to Hell. The shop was in Ghana, however, there are many all over the world and they sold demonic items used by the false prophets in their churches and by the fetish priests. These items included; red, black, blue, magenta, purple and green candles, different demonic oils, powder, water, padlocks and other items used in the churches which used these things and all those buying these demonic items were walking straight to Hell, because these items were used for occult practices in the churches and fetish. The Lord then told me, that any time anyone gets a charm to do anything, that person automatically becomes a candidate of Hell, as the name will be eventually written in Hell.

I then saw a demon in Hell holding a container in his hand with many different rings. The demon then said that these are the rings being given to people on earth for charms. The rings were for protection, healing, spirituality, magical powers, knowledge and others.

I was then shown many bottles, and some demons were taking them to earth to be used by people who charm others and imprison their souls in bottles in the spiritual realm. Anyone who charms others becomes one with Lucifer and would end up in Hell for punishment.

I was shown various celebrities, members of the judiciary and politicians on their way to Hell for using charms to help them perform well, attain high positions and also become famous. I saw one popular actress in Ghana, who places a charm in between her breasts so that she would charm people. She and many others also using charms to act were on their way to Hell.

I also saw many gospel and secular singers who were also on their way to Hell for using charms to perform and record their albums.

I was shown body builders who were using certain potions to smear their bodies so they would be strong and win laurels. All these were all their way to Hell as well.

FOOTBALLERS IN HELL

I then saw a 12 year old boy who was a footballer. I asked the Lord why he was there, and The LORD said, because he was into occult. His teacher led him into this practice so could be a great footballer. He was taken to an occultist for charms and special oil to play well.

I also saw another footballer from Brazil. He went to a wizard to help him play in the league. He refused to go back to thank the wizard, so he died on the pitch one day whilst playing a football match.

I also saw Marc-Vivien Foé, the Cameroonian footballer who died during a football match in France in 2003. He went to the Queen of the Coast for powers to play in the African Cup of Nations. After obtaining the powers, he was supposed to sacrifice his mother to the queen of the coast, but refused to do it. So during that fateful day, a spirit from the water kingdom struck his heart and killed him instantly on the pitch. So he was in Hell for the occultism. In Hell I saw him holding a human skull.

FOOTBALLERS AND FANS ON THEIR WAY TO HELL

I was then shown many teams and their supporters on their way to Hell through the tunnels. The first team I saw was Chelsea Football Club, they were being led by Ivanovic, and followed by the other players in a straight line. They all had divers' items in their hands; some had incense, oil, sacred rings and other things. I was then shown how all those who followed and supported this team with their hearts, were all following them in the tunnel to Hell Fire.

I was then shown Ronaldino and certain young boys in the age range of 8- 13 years. These boys were learning to play like him. I then saw a strange looking demon, in the various forms, namely form of a woman, a monkey and had wings like a bat. This is the demon that helps him to play well. So when these boys started rehearsing, this demon manifests and enters them. I saw him and all his fans, supporters and the boys who are seeking to play like him walking in the tunnel on their way to Hell.

The next football star I saw was Kaka. He had a bible in his right hand and a football in the left hand. I then saw a demon come to him, and told him "follow me and I would show you the path of lie". This demon then took the bible and placed it in his left hand and the football in his right hand. Sadly, this demon was leading him to Hell too. I then saw a man who told him in Portuguese that you can be a Christian but everything you want to do in football I would do it for you. This man then did some rituals and a demon appeared, then he put some liquid upon his head and the demon entered into him. He then began to play skillfully. I saw Brazilian teenage footballers all following him to Hell.

I was then shown some people who were walking silently to Hell, and they were the Brazilian football teams. I asked the Lord Jesus, what have they done and he said it is because of idolatry. This because Football is a god and those who support it will eventually end up in Hell. I then saw Pele went into a cemetery at night to invoke a demon, this demon came to the players and strange oil was rubbed on them and were asked not to touch any woman. Then I saw a strange demon, with the head of a man, but the body of calf. This demon was leading the team including the old players like Pele and others. I also saw the majority of Brazilians following them silently to Hell because of the passion for football.

I saw many footballers using rings, special oils, and other occult paraphernalia to ply their trade. However the sad thing is, all these players were walking straight to Hell together with their supporters.

I saw the France football team also being led by Zidane and other former players. Their fans and supporters were all following them to Hell and after this, I then saw the Egyptian national team being led by Abutreka and all were on their way to Hell as well. The team was being led two demons in the form of cows. The major demon which helped them win the African Cup of Nations seven times was Osiris.

I was then shown all the teams of the world including the National team of Ghana, the Black Stars being followed by their supporters and fans. I then asked the Lord Jesus why is it so, and He said because they all belong to the enemy and are involved into the occult practices. Then the Lord said "I should warn that no one who is into occult can come to His kingdom". I saw all the football clubs arranged in levels on their way to Hell silently and followed closely by their fans.

All the young boys who are following the professional footballers were all following them to Hell. Some of these boys do not go to the fetish themselves, but their teachers and coaches go for the occult powers and give them the items and instructions on what to do.

CHRISTIANS AND FOOTBALL

I was then shown two Christian teams playing a football match, and demons came there in the form of bears to sit and watch the match. They were so happy and waving. Other demons also appeared from the ground to manipulate the match as though they were the coaches and even when Christians where playing a match, the demons had a right to be present, because football is a game which was designed by Lucifer to deceive many into Hell.

I then saw a different church match and one man went to consult occult to win the match. He was given a clock to go to cemetery to sleep there from 12 midnight till 6am. He then placed the clock near the opposing churches pole so they would win the match. The other team too had a man go to another fetish who gave him a strange liquid which he sprinkled on their jerseys. The demons then possessed the players and they played by the power of dwarfs on the field.

PEOPLE WITH TATTOOS

I also saw a 17 year old American boy called Phillip. This boy had a spider tattoo on his back. He said his friend told him it would protect him from sickness. I then saw Lucifer pass by him mock him. This boy was in church and thought he was going to Heaven. Unfortunately this boy is in Hell now because of the tattoo. Lucifer then said, "All those who use tattoos, serve me". I saw many other people in this section of Hell, all because they have been tattooed on their bodies. I then saw Lucifer transform himself into a young man with many tattoos on his body, with body piercings and mocking them by quoting Lev 19:28 Ye shall not make any cuttings in your flesh for the dead, nor print any marks upon you: I am the LORD. In Hell a red hot metal had been attached to the tattoo designs and they were in much pain. I saw one boy who said he did not know about the consequences, he had just imitated a friend doing it, so he also did same. However, this boy is also in Hell in much pain for having a tattoo on his body.

MALES WITH EARINGS

I moved a little further and I saw this young man in a pit of fire with earrings on the ears. He said he went for seducing power for girls to fall in love to him; he also had a ring he used to seduce both men and women to have sex with them. Most boys and men use this to seduce girls to have sex with them. This is also another occult practice that is going on now because a demonic spirit enters into the boys or men who do this and their lives are influenced negatively.

SATANIC AND CHRISTIAN BOOKS

I was then shown a library in Hell, the room was very black with three candles, red, blue and black, but they melted though they were burning. I saw the book of Mormon , books on astrology, white witchcraft, satanic bible, books on evolution, Sixth and seventh book of Moses, Hip-pop bible, Book of Changes and other demonic books some of which are used by various religions. Those using these books ended up in Hell. I also saw many Christian books and Lucifer then said "my spirit lives in the books and any book that has not the Spirit of God in the book is filled with my power". He also said "any book that can lead people to Hell is stored in that room". People have to be careful the books they read even including Christian titles.

SOLDIERS IN HELL

After I came out of the room, I was taken to a section in Hell where I saw soldiers. These were soldiers when they were on earth from different countries. They were in a pool of fire burning. They went for protection against gunshot and other weapons. Some had the power to vanish others had clothes that were gunshot proof. They did all sorts of occult practices for their protection whilst on earth. Each of them had 666 written on the forehead. There were huge demons brutalizing these soldiers and torturing them. The demon in charge there was 19 feet and looked like a frog with three eyes. I saw a Ghanaian soldier who had a very sad story, he was into martial arts and when he died a demon dragged him to that section of Hell. Most people do not know, but all those who practice martial arts would end up in Hell Fire too.

SMOKERS

I was later shown two people who were in Hell for smoking. So people have to know that smoking would take them to Hell.

PEOPLE WHO CALL ON SAINTS

I also saw a man who called saints when he was on earth, and this was classified occult and he was suffering greatly.

After wards I was taken back through the tunnel and I came back to earth. END.

Emmanuel Agyarko is teenager from Kumasi in Ghana. He started seeing visions when he was a child but it was once in a while. However, around 2009 it increased, and the Lord has shown him many visions since

2009. He has been to Heaven and Hell on numerous occasions.
SALVATION PRAYER

Dear God in Heaven, I come to you in the name of Jesus. I acknowledge to You that I am a sinner, and I am sorry for my sins and the life that I have lived; I need your forgiveness.

I believe that your only begotten Son Jesus Christ shed His precious blood on the cross at Calvary and died for my sins, and I am now willing to turn from my sin.

You said in Your Holy Word, Romans 10:9 that if we confess the Lord our God and believe in our hearts that God raised Jesus from the dead, we shall be saved.

Right now I confess Jesus as the Lord of my soul. With my heart, I believe that God raised Jesus from the dead. This very moment I accept Jesus Christ as my own personal Savior and according to His Word, right now I am saved.

Thank you Jesus for your unlimited grace which has saved me from my sins. I thank you Jesus that your grace never leads to license, but rather it always leads to repentance. Therefore Lord Jesus transform my life so that I may bring glory and honor to you alone and not to myself. Thank you Jesus for dying for me and giving me eternal life.

Amen.

PLEASE DO NOT GO TO HELL, IT IS FOR ALL ETERNITY. IT IS AN ABSOLUTE ETERNAL MISTAKE TO DECIDE YOUR FATE IN HELL.

JESUS CHRIST LOVES YOU, AND HE WANTS YOU TO HAVE ETERNAL LIFE WITH HIM IN HEAVEN.
COMMENTARY: EMMANUEL AGYARKO TITHE PASSAGE

I repeat the passage to comment on it,

I saw four pastors in Hell, who were there because they did not pay their tithes. One was called Albert and another was Daniel, a pastor of Church of Christ and this church does not believe in tithing. Daniel said he told his congregation not to pay tithes as it was no longer necessary. He was in Hell for basically two things: first of all, he was not paying tithes himself and secondly, because he also stopped others from paying it. For Albert, his church believed in paying tithe, but he thought it was meant for only the congregation and pastors were excluded from paying it. He wished he could come back to earth to start over again and pay his tithes. The other two pastors also did not pay, and one of them, thought simply he did not think he had to pay it even though he knew he should be paying it, and the other thought ministering before God is not working, so he thought there was no need to pay any tithes.

Notice here that God told Emmanuel Agyarko the following:

  1. Those who don't tithe, even pastors, will go to Hell.

  2. Those who teach that "you don't have to pay the tithe" will go to Hell.

Conclusion: Those who don't tithe or teach others that the tithe no longer needs to be paid will go to Hell.
CHAPTER 16

Is Eternity In Hell Worth Not Tithing ?

In this book I have structured this teaching by:

  1. First presenting Scriptures that explain the tithing commands that God has given to us in the Bible \- both in the Old and New Testaments. I also covered the common lie that satan has used to deceive people about the tithe - namely that "it was done away with." I have carefully explained how the tithe has not been done away with, and that God still expects us to obey His tithing command. I also covered that thieves are not going to heaven and that not paying the tithe is robbing God, as Malachi 3:8 makes very clear.

  2. Presenting Hell Testimonies that confirm that God is very, very serious about His tithe command to us. The Scriptures alone, that were presented, is enough to show us what God expects of us. Of course, the scriptures have priority as compared to the testimonies, but the testimonies vividly illustrate how we will be judged, and sent to Hell, if we disobey God about the tithe. Even if you have a hard time believing that the Hell testimonies are true, you still have the Scriptures that show how God will judge us about the matter of tithing.

Given these two ways of presenting God's truth about the tithe, I ask you the question:

Is eternity in Hell worth not tithing?
Other Personal Testimonies About Hell

The Bible both Old and New Testament. The best book as God never lies and He is never mistaken.

Hell Testimonies by Mike Peralta. This is a compilation of several Hell Testimonies from several people around the world. In my opinion this is the best book, after the Bible, (not because I'm the author) but because it mentions many types of sins that will send you to Hell. Some of the sins mentioned will probably hit home to you as you read this book. This book has helped me truly repent of sin more than any other book.

While Out Of My Body I Saw God, Hell, and the Living Dead by Dr. Roger Mills. This is a superb book about Hell. Jesus explains some things about Hell and sin that I have never read anywhere else. However, as far as I can see, it is all consistent with what the bible says.

A Divine Revelation of Hell by Mary Kathryn Baxter. This book shows in graphic detail what torment people in Hell are suffering. This book has been read by many and has helped many repent from their sins and obey God in their lives.

Heaven Is So Real by Choo Thomas. This book discusses both Heaven and Hell and reveals a great deal about the love and personality that Jesus has to His children as evidenced by how Jesus interacts with Choo Thomas. With a tenderness and friendly and loving and compassionate heart, you will learn the character and demeanor of Jesus through this book.

Backsliding to Hell by Mike Peralta. This book is written to help the backslider or those who are sinning after receiving Jesus in the past. It clearly explains through the Bible that the backslider will definitely go to Hell unless he or she repents of their sinning and turns back to Jesus. At first, to avoid promoting myself, I was not going to include this in my list of life changing books (truth2.weebly.com) but the Holy Spirit insisted that I include this book, so it must be even more important than I, myself, realize.

Rapture and Tribulation books by Susan Davis: Bride of Christ Prepare Now, Left Behind After The Rapture, Rapture or Tribulation, Marriage Supper of the Lamb, I Am Coming (Volumes 1 to 6) by Susan Davis and Sabrina De Muynck. These rapture books are prophetic messages from Jesus to help prepare the Bride of Christ (Christ's true church) on how to prepare for the very soon rapture. It clearly shows that those who are not ready and are not looking to Jesus' soon coming will be left behind to face the anti-christ and certain death at the hands of the most ruthless evil dictator that will take power and world domination after the rapture. Also near the time of the rapture there will many deaths and those who are not ready will end up in Hell.

Final Call, Exodus, My Son David, True Maturity by Deborah Melissa Moller (Four Book Series). This four part series (combined in one book) has helped me more than any other book to get close to Jesus and obey God's will. It is like Jesus is personally teaching me how to follow Him, obey Him, love Him, and to do the Father's will. This is an extremely valuable book. It is truly a "Pearl of Great Price." It is provided by Jesus to prepare His Bride for the very soon rapture.

Links to rapture books are also at: truth2.weebly.com

I urge you to read all these books – especially the Bible – over and over again.

There is extremely little time left to get right with God. Jesus is returning much sooner than you think and there is soon to be terrible judgments on earth.

Surrender your life completely to Jesus now.

It is extremely and eternally dangerous to delay your full and absolute commitment to Christ. It doesn't matter what anyone else tells you – they cannot help you when you end up in Hell. Trust only God. Of course, love and pray for everyone – but trust only God.

Seek Him with all your being now before it's too late.
ABOUT THE AUTHOR

Mike Peralta was born in Phoenix, Arizona. He received Jesus Christ as his Lord and Savior in 1979. He is a graduate of the University of Arizona in Tucson, Arizona. He has worked in the Electronic and Semiconductor Industry since 1982. He is currently working as a Semiconductor Modeling Engineer in Phoenix, Arizona.

His email is at: peralta_mike@hotmail.com

His website is at: hell3.weebly.com & truth2.weebly.com

This website has many testimonies of Hell and of the very soon rapture of the true saints.

